thomas_n etc._n etc._n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o feel_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n except_o with_o enthusiast_n we_o separate_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n prove_v the_o conclusion_n consequent_o by_o scripture_n and_o sense_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v sure_a his_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o his_o own_o feel_n that_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o john_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v believe_v and_o do_v make_v sure_a my_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o my_o own_o feel_n that_o i_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2.3_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o sense_n not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v upon_o the_o soul._n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o my_o own_o feel_n i_o have_v only_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o my_o sense_n to_o compare_v my_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ob._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o have_v of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o resolve_v into_o this_o weak_a and_o rot_a foundation_n of_o my_o own_o good_a work_n which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v so_o sinful_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v i_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o if_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n than_o it_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o though_o these_o work_n have_v sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o our_o supernatural_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v that_o these_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o drive_v we_o upon_o a_o clear_a gospel-promise_a thus_o first_o that_o the_o adherent_a sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o our_o peace_n and_o assurance_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o rev._n 22.14_o only_o our_o inherent_a qualification_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o moral_a motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n three_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o which_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n than_o neither_o can_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sinful_a doubt_n but_o as_o faith_n justify_v not_o because_o its_o great_a and_o perfect_a but_o because_o its_o lively_a and_o true_a as_o a_o palsie-hand_n may_v receive_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a one_o so_o also_o do_v our_o inherent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sign_n not_o cause_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o this_o notion_n because_o they_o be_v sincere_o perform_v not_o because_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n four_o in_o exalt_v christ_n righteousness_n one_o way_n by_o make_v christ_n all_o they_o make_v christ_n nothing_o another_o way_n by_o vilify_a the_o glory_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o we_o be_v not_o by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n if_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ._n five_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a witness_n must_v be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o delude_a spirit_n for_o if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o rapture_n impression_n and_o the_o immediate_a and_o personal_a influence_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o holy_a ving_z and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o highway_n for_o man_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o immediate_a work_a spirit_n mr._n rutherford_n parl._n sermon_n ob._n but_o rom._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a answ._n first_o some_o answer_n it_o thus_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o diviso_fw-la and_o antecedenter_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a be_v be_v justify_v make_v godly_a also_o though_o that_o godliness_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o and_o so_o they_o compare_v these_o passage_n with_o those_o of_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v see_v while_o they_o be_v blind_a but_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a do_v now_o see_v which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o second_o ungodly_a here_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o who_o be_v so_o consider_v in_o their_o nature_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a righteousness_n so_o than_o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o withal_o a_o believer_n now_o its_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n purify_v act_v 15.9_o for_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v ob._n but_o rom._n 5.10_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n answ._n if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o enmity_n itself_o can_v make_v he_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v which_o include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n close_o with_o christ_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o save_v we_o now_o will_v they_o hence_o infer_v that_o profane_a man_n live_v and_o die_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o the_o grand_a principle_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v all_o grace_n antecedent_o to_o we_o in_o their_o sense_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v that_o a_o drunkard_n abide_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o sinner_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n that_o go_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n therefore_o some_o divine_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o conversion_n passive_n and_o active_a so_o also_o of_o a_o justification_n active_a and_o passive_a and_o they_o call_v that_o passive_a not_o only_a when_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o the_o instrument_n apply_v it_o be_v also_o present_a than_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v so_o then_o to_o that_o grand_a mercy_n of_o justification_n something_o be_v requisite_a as_o the_o efficient_a viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n something_o as_o meritorious_a viz._n christ_n suffering_n something_o as_o instrumental_a viz._n i'faith_o and_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o mr._n burges_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la chap._n xii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o quest_n what_o be_v apostasy_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o good_a way_n and_o course_n which_o man_n have_v once_o take_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n so_o gal._n 5.4_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n object_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n be_v there_o answ._n first_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n
and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o good_a example_n five_o we_o must_v careful_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o purity_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o good_a air_n and_o sweet_a habitation_n do_v much_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o health_n so_o no_o less_o do_v it_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o if_o we_o provide_v he_o a_o cleanly_a lodging_n free_a from_o sinful_a impurity_n sweeten_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a obedience_n six_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o cause_v these_o habit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n for_o as_o breathe_v and_o move_v be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n so_o fruitful_a work_n and_o holy_a walk_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v for_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fit_a vent_n to_o send_v out_o its_o flame_n in_o holy_a and_o righteous_a action_n it_o will_v live_v and_o blaze_v but_o if_o we_o stop_v its_o vent_n it_o will_v present_o die_v let_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n in_o wait_v for_o performance_n fight_v against_o doubt_v and_o in_o beaâ—ing_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n it_o will_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o from_o a_o feeble_a assent_n to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n let_v love_n be_v exercise_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a service_n and_o christian_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v grow_v from_o a_o spark_n to_o a_o great_a fire_n let_v the_o shoulder_n of_o patience_n be_v enure_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a though_o they_o be_v weak_a at_o first_o they_o will_v become_v hardy_a and_o strong_a exercise_n increase_v grace_n but_o ease_n and_o sloth_n weaken_v they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.32_o 33_o 34._o seven_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a mean_n to_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o support_v our_o faintness_n by_o a_o constant_a renew_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o send_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o reinforce_v and_o refresh_v our_o decay_a band_n that_o by_o these_o auxiliary_n they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v psal._n 144.1_o and_o that_o give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o then_o add_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n even_o everlasting_a glory_n mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o quality_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o answ._n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a regenerate_a man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o as_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o in_o lukewarm_a water_n we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hot_a and_o another_o cold_a but_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v in_o every_o part_n so_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n flesh_n and_o another_o spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o upon_o this_o mixture_n it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v divers_a way_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o combat_n quest._n how_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o answ._n first_o it_o defile_v and_o suppress_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.21_o 23._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n in_o which_o man_n in_o their_o slumber_n think_v they_o feel_v a_o thing_n as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v to_o lie_v upon_o their_o breast_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n remove_v second_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o rebellious_a inclination_n hence_o concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v to_o entice_v and_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n jam._n 1.14_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n hence_o st._n john_n say_v the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o to_o beget_v good_a motion_n inclination_n and_o thought_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o david_n psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o contrary_a action_n in_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o combat_n make_v quest._n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n answ._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n to_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o in_o a_o proness_n to_o all_o unrighteousness_n object_n but_o natural_a man_n also_o have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v and_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v good_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o answ._n this_o combat_n be_v between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o its_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v in_o they_o any_o conscience_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n quest._n have_v all_o believer_n this_o combat_n in_o they_o answ._n no_o for_o 1._o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n have_v it_o for_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o combat_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o action_n second_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n only_o for_o in_o death_n the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o this_o combat_n cease_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a answ._n it_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v it_o stay_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n but_o they_o can_v say_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o rom._n 7.19_o 3._o though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n they_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.18_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 2._o when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a object_n good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o
because_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o damnation_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o answ._n be_v a_o poor_a drunkard_n a_o villain_n that_o never_o believe_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o where_o be_v they_o free_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n while_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n much_o less_o be_v such_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o such_o minister_n therefore_o that_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n like_o the_o false_a prophet_n isa._n 48._o ult_n and_o 57_o ult_n that_o cry_n peace_n peace_n when_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v not_o christ_n john_n 3._o ult_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o before_o and_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o it_o abide_v still_o on_o he_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v lie_n and_o tell_v drunkard_n and_o villain_n before_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n by_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o object_n to_o judge_v of_o justification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v a_o doubtful_a evidence_n a_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a evidence_n answ._n if_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o 2.4_o then_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a evidence_n of_o our_o actual_a justification_n 1_o â—oh_o 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o act._n 3._o ult_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o turn_v theâ—_n from_o their_o iniquity_n then_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o they_o by_o he_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v so_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o sanctification_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o sanctification_n be_v always_o a_o evidence_n in_o itself_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o evident_a unto_o we_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o first_o evidence_n and_o a_o principal_a one_o take_v thâ—se_a proposition_n first_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n to_o a_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v second_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o offer_n by_o faith_n relative_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n spotless_a righteousness_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o show_v why_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o what_o have_v move_v god_n actual_o to_o love_v he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o receive_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n show_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v see_v shepherd_n morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n object_n that_o which_o reveal_v any_o evidence_n of_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v i_o be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o my_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v that_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o immediate_a impression_n on_o my_o heart_n without_o any_o beg_a testimony_n from_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o receive_a evidence_n be_v faith_n believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o not_o because_o i_o have_v evidence_n or_o particular_a work_n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n answ._n the_o papist_n be_v the_o black_a devil_n take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n the_o antinomian_n be_v the_o white_a devil_n a_o spirit_n of_o hell_n clothe_v with_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o freegrace_n they_o say_v freegrace_n in_o we_o be_v a_o dream_n sanctification_n inherent_a be_v a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v all_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n existent_a in_o the_o creature_n grace_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n can_v give_v no_o assurance_n than_o first_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o must_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n david_n job_n moses_n samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o joy_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v arise_v from_o doubtful_a and_o conjectural_a evidence_n yea_o than_o none_o can_v say_v in_o any_o assurance_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n my_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v inherent_a qualification_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a how_o then_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o love_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v the_o prize_n to_o he_o that_o run_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v perform_v without_o any_o other_o medium_n or_o mean_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o direct_a act_n be_v perform_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v my_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o which_o i_o know_v god_n without_o any_o other_o light_n teach_v i_o to_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n as_o by_o light_n i_o see_v colour_n and_o my_o common_a sense_n need_v not_o another_o liâ—ht_n to_o make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o see_v colour_n so_o when_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n actuate_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n to_o my_o own_o certain_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o i_o by_o other_o inferior_a evidence_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o do_v not_o simple_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v god_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o we_o know_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o action_n by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o lust_v our_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sound_n save_v and_o true_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o know_v our_o know_v of_o god_n by_o this_o supernatual_a sense_n as_o we_o know_v the_o supernatural_a qualification_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o know_v of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o rather_o know_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n then_o the_o act_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n though_o we_o do_v also_o know_v it_o in_o this_o relation_n so_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n i._n e._n our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n do_v evidence_n to_o we_o both_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o we_o know_v that_o that_o translation_n be_v real_a true_a sincere_a and_o effectual_a by_o love_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o have_v evidence_n that_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o by_o formal_a light_n suggest_v to_o we_o that_o the_o immediate_a impression_n of_o this_o great_a and_o broad_a seal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o personal_a and_o particular_a testimony_n be_v true_a for_o god_n spirit_n need_v not_o another_o witness_n to_o add_v authority_n to_o what_o he_o say_v but_o because_o this_o conclusion_n thou_o john_n
this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n which_o will_v still_o question_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o grace_n be_v such_o so_o than_o that_o which_o we_o must_v ultimate_o resolve_v it_o into_o be_v that_o double_a testimony_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o these_o witness_n do_v full_o agree_v and_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a testimony_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v here_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o assurance_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o practical_a syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v the_o assumption_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1._o conscience_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a testimony_n which_o be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o so_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ob._n but_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v we_o trust_v it_o answ._n first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a heart_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v altogether_o evil_a second_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o show_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o the_o jewsâ—an_v â—an_z delude_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o think_v to_o evade_v the_o curse_n no_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n all_o be_v naked_a in_o my_o sight_n jer._n 17.10_o heb._n 4.13_o three_o its_o true_a the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a so_o be_v david_n psa._n 19.12_o who_o can_v know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n no_o man_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o turn_n and_o wind_v of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o general_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o soul_n know_v which_o way_n its_o faculty_n stream_n with_o most_o vehemency_n conscience_n can_v be_v bribe_v it_o will_v give_v in_o true_a judgement_n especial_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n there_o be_v none_o but_o if_o he_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a manner_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o else_o why_o be_v we_o so_o often_o enjoin_v to_o search_v and_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n if_o after_o all_o our_o diligence_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v ob._n if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n man_n may_v know_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o true_a christian_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v they_o not_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n about_o they_o answ._n first_o many_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o do_v not_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n they_o have_v a_o treasure_n but_o know_v it_o not_o second_o eternity_n do_v so_o amaze_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o thought_n when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tremble_v though_o they_o be_v secure_a as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o high_a tower_n know_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a &_o yet_o when_o he_o look_v down_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v three_o conscience_n sometime_o give_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a evidence_n when_o it_o be_v disquiet_v and_o lie_v under_o new_a guilt_n so_o that_o then_o the_o soul_n can_v so_o clear_o read_v its_o own_o evidence_n it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v deal_v hypocritical_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o question_v all_o its_o sincerity_n the_o conscience_n indeed_o do_v not_o always_o give_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n but_o sometime_o it_o do_v and_o that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o second_o testimony_n the_o great_a and_o the_o supreme_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o ob._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a for_o we_o can_v know_v our_o sincerity_n till_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v we_o to_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v its_o own_o face_n till_o the_o spirit_n unmask_v it_o answ._n we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o least_o motion_n in_o spiritual_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v present_o seal_v so_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n can_v be_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v its_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n light_n but_o when_o it_o come_v with_o a_o testimony_n than_o it_o bring_v a_o new_a light_n of_o its_o own_o and_o lend_v the_o soul_n some_o auxiliâ—y_a beam_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a reveal_n of_o it_o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a light_n which_o scatter_v all_o cloud_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v tell_v we_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n about_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o powerful_a then_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o outward_a voice_n second_o a_o sure_a testimony_n for_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 1._o he_o can_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o 2._o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n omniscience_n itself_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o make_v they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o that_o with_o confidence_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n yea_o the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o â—arnest_n now_o he_o assure_v the_o soul._n 1._o by_o a_o powerful_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o faith_n appropriate_v the_o promise_n on_o our_o part_n so_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o on_o god_n part_n this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seek_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o by_o a_o bright_a irradiation_n or_o enlighten_v of_o the_o soul_n clear_v its_o evidence_n discover_v its_o grace_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n ob._n but_o many_o think_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v not_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n answ._n first_o one_o man_n self-deceit_n do_v not_o prejudice_v anothet_n certainty_n a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n think_v himself_o awake_a when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o second_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o a_o convince_a light_n and_o give_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n so_o that_o we_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o glow-worm_n for_o the_o sun_n than_o a_o experience_a christian_n can_v
be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o so_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v 1._o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o to_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o word_n 3._o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 4._o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o meditation_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n answ._n first_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o quest._n how_o do_v we_o know_v this_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o answ._n first_o as_o the_o inward_a immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o divine_a communion_n with_o we_o for_o 1._o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.22_o 2._o christ_n supply_v his_o absence_n from_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 14.15_o 17_o 25_o 26._o and_o 16.17_o 18._o second_o as_o a_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o illuminate_v we_o with_o light_a to_o receive_v they_o yea_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n evidence_n our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o such_o a_o clear_a bright_a and_o immediate_a way_n that_o it_o wonderful_o assure_v we_o hereof_o joh._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o three_o as_o a_o witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o four_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n ephes._n 1.13_o five_o as_o the_o earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o endless_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n ephes._n 1.14_o rom._n 8.23_o six_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o these_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o quest._n but_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o answ._n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o than_o 1._o we_o be_v or_o have_v be_v effectual_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a misery_n and_o of_o christ_n supernatural_a alsufficiency_n to_o remove_v it_o joh._n 16.7_o to_o 12._o 2._o we_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o 11._o 3._o we_o be_v act_v guide_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 4._o we_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o our_o thought_n project_n contrivement_n etc._n etc._n do_v habitual_o fix_v here_o 5._o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n not_o be_v barren_a ephes._n 5.9_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o 6._o we_o combat_v by_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o 7._o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 3.16_o col._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o particular_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v notable_o enable_v unto_o prayer_n against_o all_o our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.15_o 26_o 27._o second_o the_o true_a abide_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v aside_o to_o unsound_a new_a fangle_a opinion_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o 23_o 24._o all_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o primitive_a truth_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a standard_n for_o their_o regulation_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o sincere_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o have_v a_o cordial_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2.10_o contrary_n in_o those_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o second_o a_o conscientious_a care_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o 2_o joh._n 10.11_o three_o a_o earnest_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3._o not_o for_o new_a upstart_n doctrine_n and_o new-coyned_n opinion_n four_o a_o bear_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o verbal_o and_o real_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o against_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o paul_n phil._n 1.17_o and_o so_o rev._n 2.13_o yea_o christ_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n joh._n 18.37_o three_o true_a confession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.15_o object_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v not_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mar._n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o 41._o and_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7.22.23_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o dogmatic_a arise_v mere_o from_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v jesus_n christ._n so_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v confess_v christ_n tit._n 1.16_o and_o in_o opinion_n they_o know_v he_o luke_n 4.41_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o fiducial_a arise_v not_o only_a from_o the_o assent_v but_o also_o from_o the_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o confess_v christ_n with_o confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v here_o mean_v quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o fiducial_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n answ._n 1._o if_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n record_v touch_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 11._o 2._o if_o we_o appy_a christ_n to_o ourselves_o rest_v and_o live_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o record_n joh._n 1.11_o 12._o gal._n 2.20_o 3._o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n thus_o apply_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o tit._n 1.16_o mat._n 7.21_o 4._o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n even_o to_o suffering_n and_o to_o death_n act_v 20.23_o 24._o and_o 21.13_o rev._n 2.13_o four_o not_o do_v or_o practise_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 2_o joh._n 3.6_o 8._o five_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o dwell_v therein_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o for_o 1._o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n denote_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a affection_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n mutual_o god_n love_v we_o adop_n redeem_v call_v sanctify_v justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o love_v god_n trust_v in_o he_o fear_n obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n both_o these_o import_n spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o true_o dwell_v in_o god_n love_n answ._n 1._o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o intensive_a love_n luke_n 10.27_o that_o be_v with_o all_o within_o we_o 2._o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o predominant_a love_n that_o overcome_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o object_n beside_o god_n psal._n 97.10_o mat._n 10.37_o with_o luke_n 14_o 26._o rev._n 21.11_o 3._o when_o we_o love_v god_n obediential_o so_o as_o willing_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 4._o when_o we_o love_v he_o invincible_o so_o that_o our_o love_n can_v be_v quench_v or_o conquer_v but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o act_n 20.23_o 24._o and_o 21.13_o 5._o when_o we_o love_v he_o continual_o ephes._n 6.24_o six_o walk_v in_o light_n and_o not_o in_o darkness_n evidence_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o walk_v thus_o answ._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v effectual_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o ephes._n 5.8_o 2._o when_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.9_o 3._o when_o we_o shun_v all_o fellowship_n with_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o other_o eph._n 5.11_o 4._o when_o we_o love_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o it_o that_o our_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 3.20_o 21._o seven_o walk_v as_o christ_n or_o chief_a captain_n heb._n 2.10_o walk_v be_v another_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o
worse_o than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n for_o a_o dog_n live_v without_o mental_a suffering_n and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o wrack_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v never_o free_a from_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la bonis_fw-la plena_fw-la arca_fw-la si_fw-la inanis_fw-la sit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n what_o good_a be_v there_o in_o a_o chest_n full_a of_o good_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v empty_a of_o goodness_n such_o a_o one_o be_v like_o naaman_n a_o rich_a man_n but_o a_o leper_n or_o like_o jesabel_n that_o no_o doubt_n have_v a_o cold_a heart_n under_o a_o paint_a face_n such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n have_v many_o a_o secret_a gripe_n and_o little_o know_v the_o world_n where_o his_o shoe_n pinch_v he_o every_o fowl_n that_o have_v the_o beautiful_a feather_n have_v not_o the_o sweet_a flesh_n nor_o do_v every_o tree_n that_o bear_v a_o goodly_a leaf_n bear_v good_a fruit_n and_o many_o thing_n glister_v beside_o gold_n so_o be_v it_o with_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n &_o job_n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v enlarge_v no_o further_o i_o shall_v only_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o order_v these_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o proceed_v as_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v alphabetical_o according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o mirror_n where_o you_o may_v find_v example_n suitable_a for_o these_o several_a head_n and_o by_o that_o little_a progress_n which_o i_o have_v already_o make_v you_o may_v judge_v how_o much_o be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o deter_v a_o old_a man_n as_o i_o be_o be_v in_o the_o sixty_v yâ—ar_o of_o my_o age_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o if_o my_o master_n call_v i_o away_o before_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o fail_n of_o st._n augustine_n wish_n who_o often_o desire_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o aut_fw-la precantem_fw-la aut_fw-la praedicantem_fw-la either_o pray_v or_o preach_v i_o have_v one_o request_n more_o to_o the_o godly_a judicious_a that_o wherein_o they_o observe_v my_o fail_n they_o will_v be_v please_v either_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n to_o inform_v i_o of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v rectify_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o i_o find_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n useful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v encourage_v whilst_o god_n continue_v life_n and_o health_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o i_o be_o also_o to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o the_o bookseller_n have_v so_o order_v the_o print_n hereof_o that_o whosoever_o please_v may_v put_v in_o fair_a paper_n between_o each_o chapter_n to_o make_v large_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o thus_o beg_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n both_o public_a and_o private_a i_o rest_v from_o my_o study_n in_o thrid-needle-street_n london_n mar._n the_o 22._o 1658_o 9_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n servant_n sa_o clarke_n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o volume_n chap._n i._o about_o the_o abstinence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n whither_o may_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 1._o why_o be_v there_o so_o much_o danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 1._o what_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o show_v how_o man_n abuse_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n p._n 2._o what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o prevent_v our_o abuse_n of_o these_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 3._o chap._n ii_o about_o action_n natural_a civil_a recreative_a religious_a etc._n etc._n what_o make_v a_o action_n good_a p._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o action_n good_a ib._n what_o thing_n can_v make_v a_o good_a action_n to_o become_v evil_a p._n 6._o can_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v good_a when_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n ibid._n chap._n iii_o about_o adoption_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o son_n be_v there_o p._n 7._o how_o manifold_a be_v adoption_n ibid._n how_o manifold_a be_v internal_a adoption_n ibid._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o adoption_n begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n p._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o ibid._n how_o may_v we_o know_v our_o adoption_n ibid._n what_o duty_n be_v we_o teach_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n p._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a ibid._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n ibid._n how_o may_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v of_o ibid._n how_o may_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a ibid._n what_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v we_o be_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o adoption_n p._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v adopt_a by_o god_n p._n 11._o how_o must_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n carry_v themselves_o here_o ib._n what_o may_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o lively_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n ibid._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n how_o may_v we_o preserve_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n chap._n iu._n about_o adoration_n or_o worship_n what_o be_v adoration_n p._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n how_o manifold_a be_v adoration_n ibid._n what_o be_v religious_a adoration_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o ibid._n what_o be_v civil_a adoration_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o ib._n to_o what_o thing_n adoration_n be_v due_a and_o in_o what_o manner_n ibid._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o what_o caveat_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v therein_o and_o why_o p._n 14._o object_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o god_n therein_o ibid._n object_n god_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o subject_n kneel_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n ibid._n what_o virtue_n be_v require_v in_o religious_a adoration_n ibid._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n ibid._n whether_o any_o be_v due_a to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n what_o be_v due_a to_o good_a angel_n and_o to_o man_n p._n 15._o may_v not_o religious_a or_o mix_v adoration_n be_v give_v to_o they_o ibid._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n depart_v ibid._n whether_o any_o adoration_n belong_v to_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n or_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o image_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n chap._n v._o about_o adultery_n what_o adultery_n be_v and_o whether_o when_o the_o man_n or_o wife_n commit_v adultery_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v p._n 17._o how_o tentation_n to_o adultery_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o withstand_v p._n 18._o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n p._n 19_o chap._n vi_o about_o affection_n or_o passion_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v sensual_a affection_n p._n 21._o whether_o sensitive_a affection_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v or_o only_o moderate_v ibid._n what_o be_v the_o rational_a affection_n ibid._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 22._o how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o rational_a affection_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o will_n ibid._n be_v these_o so_o elevate_v above_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o ibid._n why_o must_v our_o affection_n be_v careful_o look_v to_o and_o order_v according_a to_o god_n word_n p._n 23._o how_o may_v we_o know_v to_o what_o passion_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v p._n 24._o by_o what_o degree_n be_v the_o affection_n wrought_v on_o ibid._n why_o wicked_a man_n affection_n may_v be_v far_o wrought_v on_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a p._n 25._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v right_o affect_v towards_o christ_n ibid._n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v our_o affection_n set_v right_a p._n 26._o how_o to_o prove_v that_o affection_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a p._n 27._o how_o be_v unmortified_a passion_n to_o be_v subdue_v p._n 28._o how_o may_v affection_n be_v divide_v ibid._n wherein_o consist_v the_o sanctify_a exercise_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o embrace_v their_o object_n ibid._n
meet_v with_o such_o scornful_a person_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o ib._n why_o else_o shall_v we_o so_o careful_o shun_v evil_a company_n p._n 378._o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o live_v in_o bad_a time_n and_o place_n ib._n whether_o be_v company_n better_o than_o solitariness_n ib._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v ib._n what_o benefit_n redound_v hereby_o to_o the_o church_n and_o each_o particular_a member_n p._n 379._o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v into_o company_n ib._n what_o must_v our_o carriage_n be_v in_o company_n p._n 380._o what_o if_o accidental_o or_o of_o necessity_n we_o fall_v into_o ill_a company_n ib._n why_o at_o other_o time_n must_v we_o careful_o shun_v it_o ib._n who_o must_v we_o consort_v ourselves_o withal_o p._n 381._o what_o other_o argument_n may_v move_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a company_n ib._n chap._n thirty-nine_o about_o confession_n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n p._n 383._o what_o be_v confession_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o confess_v concern_v christ_n ib._n what_o else_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n ib._n when_o must_v we_o make_v confession_n p._n 384._o how_o be_v we_o call_v public_o to_o it_o ib._n when_o by_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o at_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o at_o our_o admittance_n into_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v ib._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o by_o a_o magistrate_n ib._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o private_o ib._n why_o ought_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 385._o how_o must_v this_o confession_n be_v make_v p._n 386._o but_o paul_n say_v have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o &_o c_o ib._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n go_v to_o mass_n reserve_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n ib._n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o naaman_n p._n 387._o but_o if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n i_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o papist_n ib._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n especial_o a_o minister_n fly_v in_o persecution_n ib._n but_o persecution_n be_v good_a therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o send_v of_o god_n how_o then_o may_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o ib._n be_v not_o flight_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n ib._n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n ib._n when_o may_v a_o minister_n or_o other_o fly_v p._n 388._o what_o if_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fly_v ib._n when_o may_v we_o not_o fly_v ib._n whether_o be_v imprison_v may_v we_o break_v prison_n if_o we_o can_v ib._n chap._n xl._o about_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n a_o necessary_a duty_n p._n 391._o may_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n confess_v his_o sin_n ib._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v such_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o godly_a ib._n why_o must_v we_o remember_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n ib._n must_v we_o confess_v in_o particular_a p._n 392._o why_o must_v we_o do_v it_o ib._n be_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o confess_v to_o man_n ib._n in_o what_o case_n must_v this_o be_v do_v ib._n must_v we_o confess_v every_o sin_n to_o other_o p._n 393._o to_o who_o must_v we_o confess_v our_o fault_n ib._n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v lie_v under_o a_o blot_n ib._n in_o what_o manner_n must_v we_o confess_v to_o man_n ib._n why_o be_v we_o so_o backward_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n p._n 394._o why_o shall_v we_o confess_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n ib._n chap._n xli_o about_o carnal_a confidence_n what_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v forbid_v p._n 395._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o ib._n why_o be_v we_o natural_o so_o prone_a to_o it_o ib._n why_o be_v we_o so_o take_v up_o with_o it_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o confidence_n to_o be_v carnal_a ib._n how_o may_v we_o prevent_v or_o cure_v it_o p._n 396._o what_o be_v confidence_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n proper_a for_o a_o man_n confidence_n ib._n chap._n lxii_o about_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n p._n 397._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a conflict_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o ib._n why_o do_v not_o god_n perfect_v our_o sanctification_n at_o the_o first_o ib._n how_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n ib._n how_o be_v it_o profitable_a for_o our_o good_a p._n 398._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n p._n 399._o how_o then_o be_v we_o free_v out_o of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n p._n 400._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n ib._n how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o destroy_v each_o other_o p._n 401._o what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o ib._n what_o do_v the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 402._o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o promise_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n p._n 403._o what_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n p._n 405._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 406._o what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n ib._n what_o in_o the_o action_n and_o work_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fight_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_v p._n 407._o whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n p._n 410._o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n ib._n whether_o be_v it_o in_o all_o alike_a manner_n and_o measure_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o sometime_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 411._o what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o suffer_v ib._n how_o far_o may_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n ib._n may_v not_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v utter_o lose_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n p._n 412._o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n lose_v degree_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o david_n peter_n &_o c_o p._n 413._o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n embolden_v to_o security_n ib._n what_o else_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n ib._n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o eminent_a professor_n quite_o fall_v away_o ib._n what_o may_v encourage_v we_o in_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n p._n 414._o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o enemy_n ib._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v it_o p._n 415._o what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v for_o this_o end_n ib._n what_o tend_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o flesh_n ib._n what_o passage_n must_v we_o stop_v to_o keep_v back_o provision_n from_o the_o flesh_n p._n 416._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n which_o we_o must_v chief_o watch_v against_o ib._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o thing_n unlawful_a p._n 417._o what_o other_o extreme_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v ib._n how_o else_o may_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v ib._n with_o what_o weapon_n must_v we_o fight_v against_o it_o ib._n how_o else_o may_v we_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o flesh_n p._n 418._o by_o what_o other_o mean_n may_v the_o fesh_n be_v subdue_v p._n 419._o how_o may_v the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n p._n 422._o what_o sin_n most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n p._n 423._o how_o may_v we_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o conflict_n p._n 424._o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o quality_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o p._n 426._o how_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n ib._n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n ib._n but_o natural_a man_n also_o have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o p._n 427._o have_v all_o believer_n this_o combat_n in_o they_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o godly_a ib._n whether_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n objection_n answer_v ib._n chap._n xliii_o about_o conscience_n good_a and_o bad_a what_o be_v conscience_n p._n 429._o what_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o conscience_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o office_n of_o conscience_n p._n 430._o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n word_n
unwillingness_n do_v the_o like_a when_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n josh._n 24.14_o 15._o when_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n hebr._n 9.14_o deuteronomy_n 28.47_o when_o man_n bear_v not_o their_o own_o fruit_n do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o place_n call_z and_o relation_n as_o when_o a_o king_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o a_o private_a person_n or_o woman_n will_v preach_v etc._n etc._n confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n mar_v good_a action_n when_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n reason_n skill_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.17_o phil._n 3.3_o inconstancy_n shame_v any_o good_a action_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n or_o decline_v and_o go_v backward_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-dew_n quest._n can_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v good_a when_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64.6_o ans._n our_o work_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o good_a but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n assure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v where_o god_n 1._o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n we_o do_v well_o when_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 2._o god_n behold_v the_o work_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o intercession_n pass_v by_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a action_n 3._o god_n regard_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o who_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o as_o in_o ptayer_n roman_n 8.26_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n chap._n iii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o adoption_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o son_n be_v there_o answ._n four_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o creation_n and_o so_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o cain_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 4._o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o thus_o god_n take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v adoption_n answ._n twofold_a 1._o external_n whereby_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o people_n by_o outward_a covenant_n and_o dispensation_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first_o bear_v exod._n 4.22_o and_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o and_o hence_o their_o child_n be_v account_v son_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o but_o many_o fall_n from_o this_o adoption_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2._o internal_a whereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o everlasting_a love_n to_o particular_a person_n in_o special_a take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o internal_a love_n and_o special_a account_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o son_n make_v they_o indeed_o son_n as_o well_o as_o call_v they_o so_o isaac_n by_o special_a promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v this_o internal_a adoption_n answ._n twofold_a 1._o adoption_n begin_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o yet_o the_o lord_n behave_v himself_o for_o some_o time_n and_o for_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o unto_o servant_n exercise_v they_o with_o many_o fear_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o because_o some_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o worse_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o they_o to_o other_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o more_o special_a respect_n enable_v they_o with_o more_o boldness_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o who_o be_v more_o easy_o bend_v to_o his_o will_n by_o love_n adoption_n perfect_v when_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n not_o one_o except_v rom._n 8.23_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v son_n but_o not_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o by_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v be_v know_v before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o adoption_n begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n answ._n 1._o god_n love_v jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a love_n as_o his_o only_a son_n and_o our_o elder_a brother_n hence_o when_o we_o be_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n he_o love_v we_o with_o the_o same_o love_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o son_n hence_o the_o lord_n account_v we_o son_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o his_o love_n be_v not_o now_o towards_o we_o as_o to_o adam_n his_o son_n by_o creation_n but_o in_o love_v his_o own_o son_n immediate_o hence_o he_o love_v we_o adopt_v we_o and_o account_v we_o his_o child_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o answ._n if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o the_o lord_n prize_n and_o esteem_v we_o as_o son_n yea_o the_o poor_a weak_a feeble_a believer_n be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yea_o than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.4_o 5_o 6._o not_o because_o they_o can_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v free_o make_v they_o son_n if_o son_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o take_v care_n of_o we_o as_o of_o son_n and_o that_o both_o for_o our_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o mat._n 6.31_o 32._o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o strait_n the_o lord_n intend_v thereby_o our_o eternal_a good_a hence_o come_v all_o god_n correction_n deut._n 8.5_o heb._n 12.8_o if_o son_n then_o he_o love_v we_o as_o son_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n indeed_o israel_n may_v say_v my_o god_n have_v forsake_v and_o forget_v i_o isa._n 49.14_o and_o yet_o no_o mother_n tender_v her_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o child_n yea_o he_o free_o â—hose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o love_v we_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o sin_n psal._n 89.32_o 33._o if_o he_o see_v ephraim_n bemoan_v his_o stubbornness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sickness_n as_o jer._n 31.20_o god_n cry_v out_o be_v not_o he_o my_o son_n if_o son_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o son_n by_o nature_n be_v all_o heir_n but_o all_o son_n by_o adoption_n be_v we_o be_v heir_n first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o second_o of_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o not_o that_o we_o have_v it_o all_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v too_o cumbersome_a for_o we_o but_o we_o have_v the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o three_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.9_o and_o 6.17_o whereby_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o if_o son_n than_o we_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o hereby_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o before_o can_v not_o do_v it_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o guilt_n 2._o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o spirit_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o this_o father_n 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v continual_o towards_o our_o last_o end_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o harden_v other_o at_o last_o humble_v we_o the_o same_o temptation_n by_o which_o other_o fall_v and_o perish_v serve_v at_o last_o to_o purify_v we_o hence_o our_o decay_n in_o grace_n lead_v we_o to_o growth_n at_o last_o hence_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n serve_v to_o establish_v we_o at_o last_o our_o wander_n from_o god_n for_o a_o time_n make_v we_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o way_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o see_v shepherd_n sound_v believer_n p._n 277._o god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v mal._n 3.17_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v our_o adoption_n answ._n by_o our_o resemblance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a child_n be_v like_o his_o natural_a father_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v know_v answ._n 1._o examine_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o who_o natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o breath_n of_o this_o life_n be_v heavenly_a thought_n
meditation_n affection_n the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o water_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n examine_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n as_o thou_o grow_v in_o understand_v thy_o father_n will_n so_o thou_o grow_v in_o his_o image_n and_o be_v like_o christ_n thy_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v his_o image_n renew_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v whether_o thou_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whether_o thy_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o whether_o thou_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v doctor_n tailor_n on_o tempt_v p._n 93._o quest._n what_o duty_n be_v we_o teach_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v be_v not_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o king_n child_n rule_v over_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v often_o into_o our_o father_n presence_n do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n seek_v his_o glory_n by_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o love_n god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o food_n whereby_o our_o father_n feed_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o expect_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o internal_a mean_n answ._n faith_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v three_o act_n or_o effect_n 1._o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n 3._o to_o put_v confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o john_n 20.29_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n baptism_n yet_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a baptism_n mat._n 3.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n answ._n the_o new_a birth_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v three_o mark_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o 2._o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o 3._o not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n quest._n how_o may_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v of_o answ._n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o faith_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n we_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o he_o john_n 1.12_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a answ._n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o hos._n 1.10_o isa._n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a price_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yea_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v christ_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o this_o drive_v away_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16.13_o isa._n 30.21_o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v god_n favourite_n what_o entertainment_n soever_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o honourable_a and_o everlasting_a name_n so_o that_o no_o preferment_n be_v like_o they_o isa._n 56.4_o 5._o 4._o they_o have_v god_n angel_n to_o attend_v they_o heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o yea_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v enough_o and_o oft_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o when_o they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o it_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n when_o all_o worldly_a mean_n fail_v isa._n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n yea_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v and_o ascend_v with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o 3._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 4._o we_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n our_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1.3_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n eph._n 1.5_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o adoption_n 2._o yea_o we_o have_v god_n oath_n for_o it_o that_o by_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 3._o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v we_o be_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o sound_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o for_o none_o can_v inherit_v but_o such_o as_o overcome_v their_o corruption_n rev._n 21.7_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o we_o must_v make_v
7._o faith_n beget_v soundness_n of_o spirit_n and_o christian_a hardiness_n but_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v not_o easy_o disturb_v with_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v no_o more_o then_o sound_a flesh_n be_v when_o handle_v 8._o it_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o vain_o inquisitive_a what_o other_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v whereas_o he_o that_o base_o enquire_v what_o be_v say_v against_o he_o in_o every_o company_n disquiet_v himself_o with_o anger_n and_o make_v his_o fault_n more_o public_a 9_o it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o all_o mankind_n discover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o often_o we_o have_v provoke_v god_n and_o offend_v our_o brethren_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a curb_n to_o carnal_a anger_n see_v we_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o need_v pardon_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n 10._o it_o kindle_v in_o we_o just_a indignation_n against_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o restrain_v carnal_a anger_n from_o break_v out_o against_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v zealous_a against_o his_o own_o sin_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o quarrel_v with_o other_o for_o petty_a wrong_n and_o injury_n 11._o faith_n proceed_v with_o counsel_n and_o deliberation_n it_o consider_v before_o it_o judge_v and_o judge_v before_o it_o proceed_v to_o execution_n it_o defer_v to_o censure_v till_o time_n have_v reveal_v the_o truth_n 12._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o revenge_n than_o injury_n to_o provoke_v unto_o angeâ—_n for_o love_n suffer_v long_o yea_o suffer_v all_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 13.4_o 7._o it_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a as_o a_o brother_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o will_v have_v other_o man_n to_o forgive_v we_o when_o we_o wrong_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a 13._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a word_n and_o to_o diffuse_v the_o save_a virtue_n thereof_o into_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o change_v we_o in_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o word_n require_v meekness_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 14._o faith_n obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o affection_n sanctify_v that_o they_o may_v further_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 15._o it_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o retain_v anger_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o murder_n it_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o forgive_v matth._n 6._o that_o judgement_n merciless_a belong_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o mat._n 18.23_o quest._n what_o further_a mean_n may_v a_o christian_a use_n to_o subdue_v anger_n answ._n first_o shun_v all_o business_n above_o thy_o reach_n least_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o unsupportable_a burden_n it_o make_v thou_o froward_a and_o tasty_a second_o yea_o abstain_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n because_o among_o so_o many_o some_o will_v certain_o miscarry_v and_o so_o inflame_v thy_o distract_a mind_n with_o anger_n three_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o choleric_a person_n lest_o thou_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o and_o learn_v their_o way_n prov._n 22.24_o 25._o as_o one_o stick_n kindle_v many_o four_o avoid_v contentious_a controversy_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v over_o man_n to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a think_v that_o it_o will_v derogate_v from_o thy_o wit_n and_o understanding_n if_o thou_o prevaile_v not_o five_o take_v heed_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o especial_o of_o meddle_v with_o foolish_a and_o indiscreet_a person_n proverb_n 26.17_o and_o 29.9_o six_o look_v often_o upon_o the_o admirable_a example_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n which_o have_v be_v before_o thou_o as_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 13.8_o of_o moses_n exod._n 17.4_o 11._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o of_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o seven_o look_v also_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fury_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o ugliness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o his_o countenance_n disfigure_v his_o word_n absurd_a his_o action_n rude_a etc._n etc._n eight_o fly_v jealousy_n and_o surmising_n which_o fill_v we_o with_o choler_n as_o much_o as_o just_a ground_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v a_o bad_a construction_n of_o a_o look_n a_o smile_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o grow_v hot_a against_o the_o innocent_a nine_o be_v not_o light_a in_o give_v credit_n to_o report_n see_v the_o many_o practice_n which_o be_v use_v to_o abuse_v the_o credulous_a flatterer_n will_v seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o by_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a ten_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o every_o thing_n if_o the_o party_n that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n impute_v it_o to_o his_o rashness_n and_o want_v of_o experience_n if_o a_o father_n let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a benefit_n mollify_v thou_o towards_o he_o if_o they_o be_v person_n under_o the_o command_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o it_o if_o good_a man_n believe_v they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o hurt_v thou_o if_o wicked_a its_o no_o more_o than_o we_o expect_v from_o they_o 11._o remove_v the_o ocasion_n of_o anger_n as_o cotys_n king_n of_o thrace_n when_o one_o bring_v he_o curious_a vessel_n but_o brittle_a he_o commend_v their_o rare_a workmanship_n yet_o present_o break_v they_o lest_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a nature_n when_o his_o servant_n by_o any_o accident_n break_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v excessive_o angry_a quest._n but_o when_o anger_n have_v seize_v upon_o we_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o supplant_v it_o answ._n first_o yield_v not_o obedience_n to_o it_o believe_v it_o not_o when_o it_o will_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v in_o other_o passion_n give_v they_o liberty_n bring_v some_o ease_n but_o anger_n the_o more_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v inflame_v second_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonest_a thing_n to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n prov._n 12.16_o and_o 20.3_o and_o 16.32_o and_o show_v a_o short_a wit_n three_o do_v not_o multiply_v word_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o anger_n we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o quench_v fire_n with_o wood_n as_o anger_v with_o word_n four_o when_o angry_a make_v some_o delay_n before_o thou_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n anger_n smother_v will_v languish_v but_o let_v out_o will_v flame_v to_o further_a mischief_n beside_o thou_o may_v in_o a_o moment_n do_v that_o in_o thy_o anger_n that_o thou_o may_v repent_v of_o while_o thou_o live_v five_o get_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v thou_o as_o jonathan_n do_v 1_o sam._n 20.34_o six_o remember_v that_o daily_o thou_o sin_v often_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o turn_v thy_o anger_n against_o thyself_o seven_o consider_v whether_o thou_o purpose_v ever_o or_o never_o to_o lay_v aside_o thy_o anger_n if_o ever_o its_o better_o that_o thou_o shall_v present_o quench_v it_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v out_o of_o itself_o if_o never_o remember_v that_o thou_o nourish_v a_o viper_n in_o thy_o bosom_n that_o will_v eat_v out_o thy_o bowel_n eight_o consider_v how_o much_o precious_a time_n thou_o spend_v about_o a_o bad_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o short_a and_o precious_a shall_v be_v better_o employ_v nine_o we_o shall_v by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v so_o rule_v and_o sanctify_a that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n ten_o meditate_v on_o the_o unbounded_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o virtue_n thou_o must_v imitate_v if_o thou_o beeâ—t_v his_o child_n god_n forgive_v that_o man_n that_o injure_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v he_o forgive_v he_o infinite_a sin_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o forgive_v he_o one_o offence_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v better_a to_o thou_o then_o thou_o imagine_v thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o
spirit_n of_o grace_n zach._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v now_o not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o blood_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v very_o false_a and_o pernicious_a quest._n whether_o be_v the_o law_n give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n yea_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.4_o than_o a_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o transgress_v it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.11_o for_o whosoever_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o they_o which_o lie_v aside_o the_o rule_n can_v make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v downright_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n pâ—rquius_fw-la a_o great_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n make_v this_o only_a to_o be_v sin_n viz._n to_o see_v know_v or_o feel_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v off_o by_o not_o see_v sin_n but_o these_o be_v liar_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 10._o second_o a_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o as_o his_o rule_n yet_o he_o love_v it_o dear_o and_o blame_v himself_o when_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a though_o i_o be_o carnal_a he_o love_v his_o copy_n though_o he_o can_v but_o scribble_v after_o it_o three_o have_v believer_n be_v free_a from_o this_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o its_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.13_o 14._o ob._n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n therefore_o not_o the_o write_a law_n answ._n first_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v a_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o perfect_a direction_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o rule_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o â—ighty_a and_o effectual_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o power_n in_o it_o as_o of_o a_o strong_a law_n effectual_o and_o sweet_o compel_v â—o_o â—he_v obedience_n of_o the_o law_n second_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o conform_v unto_o the_o rule_n but_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o only_o this_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n 2._o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n many_o time_n to_o see_v it_o by_o secret_a shining_n of_o prevent_v as_o well_o as_o bring_v thing_n to_o remembrance_n which_o we_o know_v before_o 3._o it_o act_v they_o also_o sometime_o as_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o prompt_v we_o rom._n 8.26_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v before_o our_o adversaty_n it_o give_v it_o in_o to_o we_o mâ—t._n 10.19_o when_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o or_o how_o to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n isa._n 30.21_o rev._n 7.17_o but_o all_o these_o quicken_a act_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o come_v to_o walk_v and_o be_v incline_v direct_v and_o enable_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n four_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o indict_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v or_o reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o this_o write_a rule_n be_v to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n according_a to_o which_o all_o private_a spirit_n nay_o all_o the_o act_n dictate_v moving_n and_o speaking_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v examine_v and_o judge_v as_o isa._n 8.20_o john_n 5.39_o for_o which_o the_o man_n of_o bereah_n be_v commend_v actâ—_n 17.11_o ob._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v a_o ministry_n from_o without_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n from_o within_o and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o c_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ministry_n than_o we_o may_v all_o burn_v our_o bibles_n as_o useless_a and_o then_o its_o a_o marvel_n why_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o why_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o aftertime_n that_o man_n miâ—ht_v believe_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v john_n 20.31_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o for_o either_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o external_a ministry_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n ministry_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a whereas_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n the_o spirit_n within_o to_o the_o word_n without_o by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o and_o therefore_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o now_o ob._n but_o the_o faithful_a receive_v a_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n answ._n this_o teach_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a if_o immediate_a why_o do_v st._n john_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5_o 13._o but_o if_o mediate_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v or_o write_v than_o that_o external_a word_n be_v still_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n which_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o know_v when_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o i._n e._n otherwise_o or_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o way_n then_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n for_o if_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o demonstration_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n as_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n so_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o never_o to_o a_o spirit_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o outward_a administration_n in_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n shall_v cease_v when_o the_o inward_a administration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v ob._n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o guide_v by_o any_o outward_a command_n in_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n be_v to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v in_o we_o answ._n it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o any_o promise_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o accomplish_v all_o promise_n for_o we_o if_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v by_o what_o we_o be_v to_o live_v the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v full_a gal._n 2_o 19_o 20._o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v according_a to_o what_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o live_v the_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o david_n psal._n 119.4_o 5._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 17.77_o if_o any_o demand_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v answ._n the_o gospel_n phil._n 3.16_o but_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n itself_o answ._n the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n ob._n but_o we_o be_v neither_o subject_n
and_o be_v not_o this_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n so_o david_n and_o christ_n delight_v to_o do_v god_n will_v because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o they_o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o paul_n exhort_v child_n to_o obedience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6.2_o paul_n preach_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n act_v 22.20_o what_o be_v it_o but_o popery_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n within_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_a word_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a according_a to_o the_o law_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o to_o mourn_v bitter_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o will_n and_o image_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o object_n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o law_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 11_o 13._o answ._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n as_o also_o gal._n 3.25_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o both_o which_o the_o false_a teacher_n urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n at_o least_o together_o with_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o dispute_v the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o be_v abolish_v first_o as_o thus_o accompany_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n second_o as_o it_o be_v former_o dispense_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n obscure_v that_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o law_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o three_o he_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o the_o false_a teacher_n urge_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o a_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n that_o with_o open_a face_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v object_n the_o gospel_n under_o which_o believer_n be_v require_v no_o do_v for_o do_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n which_o promise_v life_n and_o require_v condition_n but_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n but_o require_v none_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n now_o be_v full_o free_a from_o the_o law_n answ._n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o large_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o strict_o the_o law_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la operum_fw-la for_o the_o law_n of_o work_n the_o gospel_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o that_o law_n which_o promise_v god_n favour_n and_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o do_v or_o of_o personal_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o reveal_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n exclude_v all_o work_n and_o require_v no_o do_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o believe_v but_o take_v it_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n require_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o justify_v we_o without_o call_v for_o our_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n to_o require_v work_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o condition_n be_v a_o dream_n against_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v conditional_a yet_o evangelical_a promise_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v or_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o no_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o require_v the_o condition_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v as_o christ_n righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o as_o the_o matter_n or_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o this_o righteousness_n as_o a_o instrument_n or_o apply_v cause_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v true_a god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o not_o immediate_o without_o faith_n but_o mediate_o by_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o do_v hereby_o plain_o give_v that_o to_o faith_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o work_n so_o then_o as_o he_o deny_v work_n to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n believe_v and_o live_v object_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o but_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n christ_n have_v abolish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n the_o law_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n answ._n be_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n theft_n etc._n etc._n then_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o watch_v against_o but_o only_a unbelief_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n judge_v man_n not_o only_o for_o unbelief_n but_o for_o all_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o body_n as_o rom._n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n &_o c_o rom._n 1.18_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n how_o can_v all_o flesh_n jew_n and_o gentile_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 3_o 21_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v all_o guiltless_a till_o unbelief_n come_v in_o no_o sin_n indeed_o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o believe_v but_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n sin_n be_v before_o unbelief_n come_v a_o sick_a sinner_n before_o a_o heal_a saviour_n sin_n kill_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v natural_o unbelief_n moral_o no_o sin_n shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o or_o after_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condemn_a sin_n unless_o we_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n object_n but_o now_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n savour_v of_o a_o old_a testament_n spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o wound_v then_o to_o heal_v to_o humble_a and_o then_o to_o raise_v but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o answ._n indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n without_o christ_n or_o together_o with_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o preach_v christ_n plain_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o and_o advance_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v no_o old_a testament_n ministry_n neither_o do_v it_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n of_o all_o conceit_n of_o man_n own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n by_o see_v his_o curse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o for_o righteousness_n object_n indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o their_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o 25._o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o this_o schoolmaster_n answ._n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o schoolmaster_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o minister_n work_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n object_n no_o but_o we_o must_v say_v thou_o poor_a drunkard_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o a_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o here_o be_v salvation_n by_o he_o only_o
2.13_o four_o we_o can_v grow_v in_o grace_n except_o we_o be_v quicken_v imply_v hosea_n 14.7_o the_o philippian_n love_v to_o paul_n be_v dead_a till_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o then_o it_o flourish_v phil._n 4.10_o five_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v our_o own_o hence_o rev._n 3.2_o such_o man_n pine_v away_o as_o ezek_n 33_o 10._o and_o no_o marvel_n when_o it_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o six_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n be_v worse_a than_o other_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o six_o respect_n 1._o other_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n drunkenness_n in_o the_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n but_o deadness_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o heap_v all_o misery_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o rev._n 3.17_o such_o a_o man_n be_v like_o judah_n isa._n 1.6_o have_v no_o sound_a part_n it_o be_v like_o the_o deluge_n that_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n 2._o other_o sin_n be_v against_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o deadness_n be_v against_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o prayer_n hear_v all_o ordinance_n and_o sabbath_n for_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v life_n 3._o this_o sin_n be_v deep_a in_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v be_v wil-ling_a to_o part_v with_o any_o sin_n then_o deadness_n and_o to_o take_v up_o any_o duty_n then_o quicken_a judah_n be_v content_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o not_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n jerem._n 3.10_o 4._o other_o sin_n may_v be_v but_o act_n and_o we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o noah_n lot_n david_n etc._n etc._n but_o deadness_n be_v a_o habit_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n 5._o other_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v once_o dead_a but_o if_o after_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o grow_v dead_a again_o we_o be_v twice_o dead_a and_o it_o cause_v the_o second_o death_n not_o of_o damnation_n but_o of_o be_v dead_a after_o we_o be_v quicken_v six_o though_o god_n threaten_v hell_n and_o damnation_n against_o other_o sin_n yet_o more_o especial_o against_o deadness_n when_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a thing_n when_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n ordinance_n obedience_n duty_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o rev._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o 3.16_o now_o further_o to_o quicken_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o we_o have_v life_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v it_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v it_o he_o again_o the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sea_n return_v to_o it_o again_o we_o shall_v therefore_o with_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o all_o the_o world_n be_v alive_a in_o their_o course_n o_o let_v christian_n be_v alive_a in_o they_o as_o mich._n 4.5_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n or_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n their_o mind_n and_o affection_n run_v all_o that_o way_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o our_o way_n 3._o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n prayer_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o such_o poor_a beggarly_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o worth_a look_v after_o yea_o they_o deserve_v our_o best_a affection_n 4._o if_o we_o be_v quicken_v nothing_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n be_v over_o if_o a_o man_n be_v quicken_v to_o such_o a_o one_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o whereas_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v the_o great_a labour_n require_v eccl._n 10.10_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o such_o to_o overcome_v lust_n to_o perform_v dury_n whereas_o quicken_a be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o make_v it_o go_v easy_a 5._o it_o will_v yield_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n as_o psal._n 85.6_o revive_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o such_o as_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o earnest_a heart_n have_v such_o joy_n as_o none_o else_o can_v meddle_v with_o god_n give_v they_o unknown_a comfort_n joy_n and_o peace_n 6._o it_o will_v make_v heaven_n itself_o to_o rejoice_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v live_v luke_n 15.32_o therefore_o its_o meet_a we_o shall_v rejoice_v so_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o be_v now_o quicken_v in_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o it_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v quicken_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v ourselves_o good_a but_o other_o also_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 34.8_o himself_o be_v quicken_v o_o taste_n and_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n and_o v_o â—1_n come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n act_v 26.29_o will_v that_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o almost_o but_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n fenner_n alarm_n second_o part._n quest._n how_o do_v temporary_a believer_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n answ._n first_o in_o judgement_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v as_o many_o who_o for_o by-respect_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o once_o embrace_v such_o be_v demas_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n the_o galatian_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o fall_v to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.6_o at_o first_o through_o weakness_n and_o in_o part_n afterward_o in_o whole_a and_o by_o obstinacy_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o once_o hold_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o short_a time_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o as_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o these_o latter_a age_n so_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o abundant_o fulfil_v in_o number_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o by_o turn_v anabaptist_n anti-scripturists_a antitrinitarian_n seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o affection_n whereby_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n which_o once_o they_o have_v for_o god_n and_o goodness_n thus_o many_o who_o seem_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o forward_a maintainer_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o cool_v and_o come_v to_o a_o state_n of_o indifferency_n if_o not_o of_o neutrality_n frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o practice_n as_o the_o galatian_n who_o do_v run_v well_o but_o something_o let_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o back_o gal._n 5.7_o thus_o many_o who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n end_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o wash_a sow_n to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n which_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o apostasy_n some_o have_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v but_o now_o they_o distaste_v the_o woâ—d_n dislike_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n or_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o other_o that_o use_v to_o pray_v much_o and_o often_o and_o fervent_o but_o now_o they_o whole_o or_o in_o great_a part_n neglect_v it_o other_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o instruct_v their_o family_n watch_v over_o their_o behaviour_n &c_n &c_n whole_o lay_v it_o aside_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o apostate_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n they_o
be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o see_v they_o can_v find_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a forsake_v then_o the_o good_a way_n and_o esteem_v every_o thing_n more_o worthy_a keep_n then_o god_n image_n and_o grace_n hence_o he_o style_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n 2_o pet._n 2.23_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n they_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a and_o make_v themselves_o and_o all_o professor_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o they_o be_v make_v vile_a to_o the_o world_n they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o loose_a course_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o none_o more_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o relapse_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o first_o disease_n 2._o satan_n return_v bring_v with_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o 3._o this_o sin_n be_v common_o punish_v with_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n most_o fearful_a stroke_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 10.26_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o attend_v this_o sin_n 1._o the_o house_n not_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a and_o irreparable_a mat._n 7.27_o 2._o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a be_v already_o in_o part_n inflict_v the_o talon_n be_v already_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 25.28_o quest._n what_o be_v sâ—gnes_n and_o note_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o apostatise_v in_o grace_n answ._n first_o a_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n without_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v special_a assurance_n second_o a_o opinion_n of_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o have_v grace_n enough_o and_o needs_o seek_v no_o more_o and_o so_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o three_o a_o compare_v of_o a_o man_n self_n with_o those_o of_o inferior_a grace_n or_o mean_n of_o rest_v content_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o good_a as_o they_o four_o a_o shun_v or_o slight_v god_n ordinance_n and_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o if_o he_o use_v public_a yet_o he_o neglect_v private_a duty_n five_o secret_a sin_n ordinary_o commit_v not_o bewail_v nor_o reform_v or_o allow_v a_o man_n self_n in_o lesser_a oath_n idle_a speech_n rove_a thought_n expense_n of_o time_n wasteful_o etc._n etc._n six_o hatred_n of_o god_n child_n and_o their_o way_n whether_o open_o or_o secret_o hence_o psalm_n 129.6_o they_o that_o hate_n zion_n shall_v be_v as_o grass_n on_o the_o housetop_n that_o wither_v etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o apostasy_n answ._n first_o get_v sound_a judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n ftom_n error_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n if_o we_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v pprophecy_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v attend_v upon_o read_v meditation_n and_o conference_n which_o notable_o beget_v and_o confirm_v soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n isa._n 4.4_o second_o sound_v persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thou_o profess_v and_o that_o by_o get_v expeâ—ience_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n but_o abhor_v his_o own_o work_n as_o dress_v and_o dung_n get_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v strong_a than_o death_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o three_o sound_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o pearl_n worth_n sell_v all_o to_o buy_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o truth_n with_o dâ—mas_n thou_o will_v forsake_v it_o so_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.10_o 11._o four_o sound_a conscience_n to_o which_o be_v require_v 1._o sincerity_n 2._o tenderness_n 1._o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o a_o true_a nathanael_n without_o guile_n 2._o tenderness_n whereby_o we_o fear_v and_o dislike_v all_o sin_n the_o least_o the_o close_a the_o dear_a bosom_n sin_n whereas_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o five_o sound_a conversation_n fruitfulness_n in_o our_o life_n fasten_v our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o barren_a life_n have_v little_a stability_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 7.24_o god_n use_v to_o recompense_v practice_n of_o grace_n with_o increase_n of_o grace_n hence_o john_n 17.7_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o doctrine_n and_o psalm_n 15._o ult_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v nâ—ver_o fall_v the_o talon_n use_v increase_v like_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o six_o sound_a fellowship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o receive_v and_o communicate_v christian_n admonition_n reprehension_n counsel_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o hence_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o heb._n 12.12_o quest._n what_o motion_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n answ._n first_o consider_v how_o heresy_n and_o error_n increase_v daily_o in_o all_o place_n among_o all_o degree_n and_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o second_o this_o decay_n and_o wither_v be_v fatal_a to_o reprobate_n and_o befall_v they_o only_o but_o can_v betide_v god_n elict_n matth._n 24.24_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v deceive_v three_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o great_a professor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21.20_o how_o soon_o be_v they_o wither_v which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a argument_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v out_o against_o they_o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o any_o more_o ver_fw-la 19_o see_v dr._n tailor_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a quest._n see_v many_o who_o have_v be_v once_o zealous_a for_o god_n way_n afterward_o decline_v it_o total_o what_o be_v it_o to_o set_v right_o forth_o at_o our_o first_o own_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n ans._n first_o then_o be_v our_o beginning_n hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a education_n under_o good_a governor_n nor_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o company_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n but_o a_o inward_a experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 24.22_o of_o joash_n who_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n do_v most_o wicked_o degenerate_a when_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a time_n he_o have_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o have_v show_v more_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n then_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n jehoiadah_fw-mi the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o he_o he_o help_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o god_n several_a way_n but_o when_o this_o good_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o become_v a_o wolf_n and_o put_v zacharie_n jehoiadahs_n son_n to_o death_n and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o joash_n have_v some_o external_a restraint_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a renovation_n by_o god_n spirit_n look_v therefore_o what_o put_v thou_o upon_o a_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n then_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o will_v endure_v otherwise_o a_o child_n misshape_a in_o the_o conception_n will_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o monster_n second_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v root_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul._n though_o thou_o have_v never_o such_o affection_n such_o enlargement_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_v and_o deep_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o mat._n 13.21_o the_o seed_n that_o grow_v hopeful_o miscarry_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n and_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n fall_v because_o the_o builder_n dig_v not_o deep_a enough_o
permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a will_v make_v his_o love_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a mr._n downham_n warfare_n chap._n fourteen_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o assurance_n quest._n what_o be_v assurance_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a clear_o see_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o glory_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o a_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o application_n when_o we_o certain_o apply_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o christ_n therein_o peremptory_o divolve_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n though_o perhaps_o without_o evident_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o a_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11.23_o so_o that_o if_o we_o must_v perish_v we_o will_v perish_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o assurance_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v second_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o experience_n when_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n or_o faith_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o act_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o evident_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n experimental_o discern_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n effect_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o discovery_n as_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o this_o assurance_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o every_o christian_a attain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o shall_v labour_v hard_a for_o it_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o well-being_n then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian._n three_o a_o unstagger_a certainty_n or_o full_a assurance_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n fear_n and_o unbelief_n such_o be_v abraham_n roman_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o next_o to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n which_o few_o attain_n unto_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o truth_n of_o assurance_n be_v discern_v see_v some_o that_o have_v it_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o think_v they_o have_v it_o answ._n first_o try_v it_o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n assure_v as_o 1._o have_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o fear_n about_o thy_o natural_a condition_n and_o thy_o soul_n kind_o humble_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o with_o matth._n 11.28_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2._o 2._o have_v thy_o humble_a broken_a heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o save_v faith_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o 3._o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o second_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o divine_a testimony_n by_o audible_a voice_n as_o christ_n assure_v those_o mat._n 9.2_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 5.20_o 23._o and_o 7.47_o 48._o and_o 23.42_o 43._o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n reflect_v on_o its_o own_o act_n and_o see_v itself_o believe_v and_o these_o act_n be_v 1._o direct_v and_o these_o again_o either_o receptive_a of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 1.12_o or_o operative_a from_o and_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o act_n 15.9_o rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.6_o 2._o reflexive_a when_o faith_n look_v back_o upon_o its_o own_o act_n thus_o receive_v christ_n and_o thus_o act_v so_o paul_n know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v our_o good_a estate_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 20.27_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o assurance_n 1._o as_o a_o seal_n ephâ—s_n 1.13_o seal_v we_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o v_o 14._o 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1.14_o 3._o as_o a_o joint_a witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o clear_v up_o our_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o three_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o presumption_n as_o 1._o true_a assurance_n mighty_o provoke_v to_o self-purifying_a to_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o whereas_o presumption_n embolden_v in_o sin_n 2._o it_o stir_v up_o fervent_a desire_n and_o belong_v after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o long_v for_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o but_o presumption_n breed_v disaffection_n to_o it_o psalm_n 50.16_o 17._o such_o either_o desire_n it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o growth_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n incomparable_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.6_o 7_o 16_o 17._o with_o cant._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o and_o 5.2_o and_o 6.4_o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n hereof_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o psal._n 51.8_o 12._o but_o presumption_n know_v not_o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n mean_v 4._o it_o notable_o engage_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o uttermost_a god_n assure_v joshuah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o josh._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o joshuah_n resolve_v that_o whatever_o other_o do_v he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24.15_o so_o in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o in_o david_n psalm_n 118.28_o but_o presumption_n contemn_v god_n job_n 21.14_o 15._o 5._o true_a assurance_n singular_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o deep_a tribulation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 1.12_o but_o presumption_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n 6._o it_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o tribulation_n have_v do_v its_o worst_a rom._n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n have_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n ephes._n 2.12_o quest._n how_o may_v this_o assurance_n be_v attain_v and_o retain_v answ._n first_o be_v much_o in_o self-examination_n that_o we_o may_v find_v where_o our_o evidence_n clear_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o second_o quench_v not_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o eph._n 4.30_o by_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o assure_v we_o convince_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o rom._n 8.16_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o three_o cherish_v and_o improve_v all_o our_o grace_n for_o every_o grace_n have_v evidence_n in_o it_o especial_o assure_v grace_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o i'faith_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o hope_v heb._n 6.11_o 18_o 19_o four_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o well-doing_n act_n 23.1_o and_o 24.16_o rom._n 8.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o isa._n 32.17_o prov._n 14.26_o psalm_n 50.23_o joh._n 14.21_o five_o remember_v former_a experience_n of_o assurance_n so_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 61.2_o 3._o and_o 71.5_o 6_o 20._o six_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o obstructive_a to_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n such_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v their_o condition_n heb._n 5.13_o 14._o labour_v to_o be_v grow_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a slumber_n or_o
be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wave_n when_o the_o other_o lie_v safe_a at_o anchor_n 2._o compare_v they_o with_o man_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o they_o sure_o you_o do_v not_o question_v whether_o god_n have_v more_o service_n from_o the_o israelite_n that_o feed_v upon_o hide_a manna_n or_o from_o egyptian_n that_o feed_v upon_o garlic_n and_o onion_n wicked_a man_n by_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o may_v spend_v a_o few_o sigh_n and_o drop_v a_o few_o tear_n sometime_o but_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o wash_v they_o soon_o return_v to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n be_v constant_a and_o cheerful_a and_o uniform_a in_o their_o obedience_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v other_o rod_n enough_o to_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sinful_a security_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disinherit_v they_o remember_v what_o god_n speak_v to_o david_n psal._n 89.31_o 32._o if_o his_o child_n break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v what_o a_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o forsake_v their_o first_o love_n for_o 1._o they_o may_v fall_v from_o assurance_n though_o they_o can_v lose_v the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o flourish_a and_o fragrancy_n of_o it_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a yet_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o comfort_n though_o they_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n they_o may_v be_v dash_v with_o wave_n though_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a yet_o they_o may_v deface_v the_o print_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o eye_n now_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o sad_a alteration_n this_o will_v be_v 2._o they_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o total_a desertion_n even_o so_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o filial_a plerophory_n may_v have_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n god_n may_v dip_v his_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o and_o his_o envenom_a arrow_n may_v stick_v fast_o in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v from_o that_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a intercourse_n that_o once_o they_o have_v with_o god_n quest._n what_o diligence_n be_v require_v of_o we_o about_o this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v use_v diligence_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o morality_n that_o intimate_a friendship_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o many_o friend_n usual_o go_v by_o pair_n now_o though_o god_n be_v of_o vast_a and_o boundless_a love_n yet_o he_o choose_v to_o concentricate_a it_o all_o in_o a_o few_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v engage_v they_o the_o more_o unto_o himself_o 2._o of_o those_o few_o who_o he_o love_v all_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o though_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n yet_o he_o manifest_v it_o in_o time_n not_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v nor_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n nor_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v child_n for_o babe_n in_o christ_n can_v present_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v not_o assure_v nor_o seal_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o stamp_v a_o clear_a impression_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o their_o soften_a and_o melt_v spirit_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v diligence_n to_o keep_v assurance_n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n that_o deserve_v our_o best_a care_n take_v heed_n of_o lose_v the_o white-stone_n take_v heed_n of_o forget_v the_o new_a name_n be_v thou_o weary_a of_o the_o sunshine_n and_o will_v thou_o cool_v thyself_o in_o the_o shade_n do_v thou_o begin_v to_o loathe_v thy_o manna_n and_o will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n o_o remember_v thou_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v assurance_n and_o will_v thou_o so_o soon_o lose_v it_o three_o give_v diligence_n to_o recover_v assurance_n if_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o o_o when_o will_v the_o winter_n be_v past_a that_o the_o flower_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o time_n of_o sing_v may_v come_v say_v with_o the_o church_n awake_v o_o south_n wind_n and_o with_o thy_o gentle_a breathe_n blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o never_o leave_v till_o thou_o find_v thy_o spouse_n again_o tell_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o long_v for_o a_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n that_o thou_o be_v even_o famish_v for_o want_n of_o hide_a manna_n lay_v thy_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o thou_o desire_v new_a stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o love_n tell_v he_o that_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o print_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o seal_n tell_v he_o that_o thou_o will_v now_o more_o prize_n his_o love_n then_o ever_o thou_o do_v or_o can_v before_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o give_v thy_o soul_n rest_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o himself_o o_o desire_v he_o to_o shine_v out_o upon_o thou_o a_o little_a before_o thou_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v quest._n why_o do_v assurance_n require_v such_o diligence_n answ._n first_o because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o please_v itself_o with_o shadow_n and_o to_o flatter_v itself_o into_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n most_o man_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o if_o this_o new_a name_n have_v be_v give_v they_o at_o their_o baptism_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o this_o hide_a manna_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o never_o know_v what_o a_o scruple_n be_v and_o wonder_v that_o other_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o they_o these_o have_v a_o key_n to_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o think_v they_o can_v go_v to_o it_o when_o they_o please_v thus_o do_v vain_a man_n cheat_v their_o own_o soul_n whereas_o it_o be_v their_o wise_a way_n rather_o to_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o see_v what_o a_o false_a print_n they_o be_v of_o what_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n from_o the_o original_a what_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o what_o be_v the_o spurious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o we_o have_v diligent_a enemy_n that_o will_v feign_v quench_v our_o joy_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o flame_a into_o assurance_n he_o will_v have_v break_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o bruise_a reed_n how_o will_v he_o triumph_v in_o thy_o fall_n now_o thou_o be_v a_o stately_a cedar_n satan_n be_v fall_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o recover_v the_o same_o again_o and_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o see_v he_o can_v possible_o do_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o damp_n their_o joy_n to_o raise_v storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o their_o soul_n yet_o our_o comfort_n be_v we_o may_v frustrate_v he_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o clasp_a hand_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o make_v the_o devil_n give_v over_o as_o despair_v to_o prevail_v so_o then_o the_o more_o frequent_a his_o assault_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v christian_n stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o fortify_v themselves_o and_o run_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n three_o give_v diligence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a consequence_n and_o to_o be_v deceive_v herein_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o sting_a aggravation_n of_o misery_n that_o can_v be_v the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a assurance_n call_v presumption_n that_o great_a devourer_n of_o soul_n that_o slay_v its_o ten_o thousand_o o_o what_o misery_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v drop_v into_o hell_n to_o expect_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o gnaw_a worm_n quest._n but_o what_o kind_n of_o diligence_n be_v require_v to_o get_v assurance_n answ._n first_o be_v diligent_a in_o self_n reflection_n a_o clean_a
heart_n chew_n the_o cud_n and_o ruminate_v upon_o its_o own_o action_n try_v thy_o grace_n by_o a_o scripture_n sunbeam_n compel_v thy_o thought_n to_o come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v sweetness_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fountain_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o reflex_n act_n and_o by_o such_o work_n it_o be_v maintain_v second_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n assurance_n come_v not_o with_o weak_a wish_n and_o velliety_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o o_o that_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o great_a blessing_n deserve_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o white_a stone_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o conqueror_n as_o assurance_n do_v mighty_o enliven_v prayer_n so_o prayer_n cherish_v and_o maintain_v assurance_n go_v then_o to_o god_n be_v importunate_a with_o he_o beg_v a_o smile_n a_o beam_n of_o his_o face_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v all_o thy_o worldly_a thing_n again_o unless_o he_o will_v sweeten_v they_o with_o his_o love_n tell_v he_o thou_o can_v live_v no_o long_o on_o husk_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o something_o that_o its_o fit_a for_o a_o soul_n to_o live_v on_o three_o be_v diligent_a and_o fervent_a in_o communion_n with_o thy_o god_n sweet_a and_o familiar_a intercourse_n with_o god_n put_v thou_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o friendship_n bring_v assurance_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o so_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o thy_o prayer_n thy_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v thou_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a plerophory_n quest._n why_o do_v assurance_n deserve_v our_o best_a diligence_n answ._n first_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o eternity_n thou_o may_v then_o say_v thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v unto_o thou_o in_o â—_o good_a ground_n thou_o have_v a_o pleasant_a heritage_n thou_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a what_o will_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n give_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n what_o will_v some_o wound_a spirit_n give_v but_o for_o hope_n and_o probability_n of_o it_o second_o it_o will_v sweeten_v all_o present_a condition_n to_o we_o we_o may_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v our_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n when_o we_o know_v god_n accept_v our_o person_n and_o smell_v a_o sweet_a odour_n in_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o all_o the_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o its_o privilege_n if_o god_n bestow_v temporal_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o first_o dip_v they_o in_o love_n yea_o thou_o have_v a_o happy_a protection_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n for_o 1._o thou_o be_v secure_a against_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o heaven_n smile_v upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v laugh_v at_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o world_n brand_v thou_o the_o spirit_n seal_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o time_n of_o judgement_n for_o judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o spider_n web_n not_o for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o god_n own_o jewel_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n yet_o how_o be_v this_o pill_n roll_v up_o in_o sweetness_n to_o thou_o when_o other_o can_v taste_v nothing_o but_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n thy_o body_n may_v be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n but_o thy_o soul_n lie_v safe_a at_o anchor_n 3._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o know_v that_o providence_n only_o mean_v to_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o kernel_n let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n that_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o precious_a soul_n but_o thou_o may_v safe_o trample_v upon_o the_o adder_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o flame_n etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n indeed_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n fear_v death_n still_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n only_o a_o assure_a christian_a triumph_n over_o it_o and_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 4._o assurance_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o a_o mercy_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o it_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thy_o mouth_n with_o praise_n a_o doubt_v christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o snare_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o comfort_n nor_o god_n his_o praise_n a_o assure_a christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n at_o liberty_n that_o fly_v aloft_o and_o sing_v cheerful_o etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n culverwels_n white-stone_n and_o dr._n taylor_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n first_o by_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v god_n spirit_n give_v witness_n see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n answ._n first_o indeed_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n spirit_n may_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 3.5_o second_o god_n spirit_n give_v testimony_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o presumption_n by_o 1._o the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o wrought_v by_o hear_v read_v meditation_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n arise_v in_o the_o brain_n either_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o if_o by_o they_o yet_o with_o want_n of_o god_n blessing_n concur_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o that_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v our_o spirit_n i._n e._n our_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o offend_a god_n call_v godly_a sorrow_n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 2._o by_o a_o resolution_n and_o full_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o i_o e._n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o both_o these_o testimony_n be_v want_v what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o answ._n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o feel_v our_o inward_a corruption_n 2._o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o they_o 3._o to_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n 4._o to_o grieve_v so_o oft_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o offend_v god_n 5._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 6._o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o use_v good_a mean_n diligent_o 7._o to_o desire_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o 8._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n second_o by_o psal._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v who_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n deal_v just_o with_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o where_o three_o thing_n be_v evince_v 1._o that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o chap._n 1.3_o 4._o where_o also_o he_o give_v four_o infallible_a note_n of_o salvation_n 1._o by_o
not_o type_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a analogy_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o see_v dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptise_v it_o mention_n wash_v with_o water_n how_o then_o can_v sprinkle_v sâ—rve_v turn_v answ._n sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o water_n the_o party_n baptize_v be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o font_n to_o have_v his_o face_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n make_v clean_o but_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o his_o soul._n now_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o too_o much_o dote_v on_o the_o outward_a thing_n do_v but_o be_v whole_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o mystery_n the_o outward_a element_n be_v no_o further_o use_v then_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o answerable_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d will_v satisfy_v one_o appetite_n or_o slake_v his_o hunger_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n but_o only_o a_o little_a bit_n of_o bread_n and_o sup_v of_o wine_n to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n quest._n how_o be_v baptism_n a_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v answ._n four_o way_n first_o in_o that_o it_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o it_o do_v true_o propound_v and_o make_v tender_a or_o offer_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n foâ—_n remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 3.3_o act_n 2.38_o three_o in_o that_o it_o do_v real_o exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o aforesaid_a grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o thus_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.11_o the_o eunuch_n and_o other_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v act_v 8._o â—9_n anâ—_n 16.34_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a pledge_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n therefore_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o yea_o though_o many_o be_v at_o once_o bring_v to_o the_o font_n yet_o every_o one_o by_o name_n be_v baptize_v hence_o gal._n 3.17_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o act_n 22.16_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n object_n but_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v receive_v no_o such_o grace_n be_v neither_o cleanse_v nor_o sanctify_a answ._n such_o be_v only_o outward_o wash_v with_o water_n not_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o because_o no_o grace_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o grace_n which_o appertain_v thereto_o rom._n 3.3_o what_o if_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v object_n many_o receive_v the_o aforesaid_a grace_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a as_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o and_o some_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o they_o believe_v how_o then_o be_v baptism_n a_o mean_n thereof_o answ._n their_o spiritual_a cleanse_n be_v more_o full_o and_o lively_o manifest_v by_o baptism_n and_o they_o be_v more_o assure_v thereof_o object_n many_o who_o live_v long_o in_o gross_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v not_o thereby_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a yet_o many_o year_n after_o have_v be_v effectual_o call_v what_o mean_n have_v baptism_n be_v hereof_o answ._n the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o transient_a but_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a so_o long_o as_o the_o baptize_v person_n live_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n unfeigned_o repent_v and_o faithful_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v as_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o administer_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o god_n continue_v to_o offer_v grace_n so_o long_o may_v a_o man_n baptism_n be_v effectual_a on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o circumcision_n jerem._n 4.4_o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o baptism_n long_o after_o it_o be_v administer_v yea_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o though_o the_o act_n be_v long_o before_o past_a as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o do_v in_o the_o time_n present_a baptism_n save_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v baptism_n answ._n baptism_n be_v no_o physical_a or_o natural_a mean_n of_o work_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o minister_n act_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o as_o in_o medicine_n salve_n meat_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o inherent_a virtue_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v apply_v they_o have_v their_o operation_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a instrument_n which_o christ_n use_v as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v what_o grace_n or_o what_o measure_n of_o grace_n seem_v best_a to_o he_o so_o as_o grace_n be_v only_a assistant_n to_o it_o not_o include_v in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o quest._n whether_o be_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ._n a_o mean_n of_o work_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o so_o as_o the_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o thus_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o in_o this_o case_n god_n covenant_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_v any_o grace_n second_o by_o consequence_n so_o as_o according_a to_o that_o course_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o they_o now_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o a_o cause_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n covenant_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o than_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v cleanse_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o consequence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o need_n thereof_o 1._o god_n have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v its_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v use_v if_o for_o no_o other_o end_n yet_o to_o manifest_v our_o obedience_n he_o that_o careless_o neglect_v or_o wilful_o contemn_v any_o sacrament_n enjoin_v by_o god_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 17.14_o 2._o great_a be_v the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n in_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o of_o our_o weakness_n in_o believe_a thing_n invisible_a we_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o by_o thing_n sensible_a and_o earthly_a do_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v visible_a element_n to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o invisible_a grace_n again_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o more_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n god_n have_v add_v to_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n his_o seal_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n covenant_n and_o god_n seal_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n beside_o though_o in_o general_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o we_o be_v doubtful_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a
apply_v of_o god_n covenant_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n god_n have_v add_v his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o word_n quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o papist_n err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n answ._n first_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o they_o make_a it_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o if_o any_o die_v unbaptise_v they_o can_v be_v save_v which_o doom_n they_o pass_v upon_o infant_n though_o they_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v still_o bear_v which_o be_v a_o merciless_a opinion_n against_o god_n word_n and_o against_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n hence_o act_v 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a if_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a by_o a_o inevitable_a want_n of_o baptism_n why_o will_v god_n have_v enjoin_v circumcision_n which_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o baptism_n be_v to_o christian_n to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n many_o of_o their_o infant_n die_v or_o will_v moses_n have_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v forborn_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o circumcision_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n lay_v no_o more_o necessity_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o they_o make_v it_o than_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v less_o effectual_a since_o he_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v then_o before_o for_o before_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o infant_n without_o a_o sacrament_n but_o belike_o not_o now_o second_o they_o add_v such_o efficacy_n to_o baptism_n as_o it_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o the_o woâ—k_n itself_o wherein_o they_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n can_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o water_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o blood_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10.4_o they_o themselves_o attribute_v no_o such_o virtue_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v show_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v more_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o word_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n answ._n they_o too_o light_o esteem_v this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n a_o note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n a_o sign_n of_o mutual_a fellowship_n a_o bare_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n a_o resemblance_n of_o mortification_n regeneration_n inscition_n into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o more_o these_o indeed_o be_v some_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o that_o they_o restrain_v all_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o hereunto_o they_o take_v away_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o true_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n reap_v thereby_o as_o be_v above_o say_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a wash_n by_o baptism_n answ._n in_o that_o whosoever_o be_v full_o baptize_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n full_o i._n e._n powerful_o and_o effectual_o as_o well_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o outward_o by_o the_o minister_n cleanse_v i._n e._n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n baptism_n save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n go_v together_o answ._n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o where_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o teach_v so_o as_o the_o nature_n efficacy_n and_o use_v thereof_o may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o thereby_o may_v be_v believe_v hence_o matth._n 28.19_o teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v join_v together_o so_o do_v john_n luk._n 3.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 8.12_o 37._o and_o 16.15_o 33._o for_o 1._o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n like_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v know_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n of_o water_n and_o ordinary_a common_a wash_n 3._o by_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a creature_n we_o use_v be_v sanctify_v much_o more_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v one_o quest._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v without_o a_o sermon_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v both_o commendable_a and_o honourable_a to_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n yet_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o sermon_n only_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n what_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o baptism_n seal_v up_o which_o be_v do_v the_o word_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o sacrament_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sermon_n see_v dr._n gouge_n in_o domestic_a duty_n quest._n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o baptism_n answ._n there_o be_v three_o essentials_n part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o siâ—ne_n 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o the_o analogy_n between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o they_o both_o the_o first_o be_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a thing_n the_o second_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o three_o mix_v of_o they_o both_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o sign_n be_v water_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o analogy_n or_o union_n stand_v in_o this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o former_a outward_o wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o latter_a inward_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o relation_n and_o near_a affection_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v usual_a by_o a_o improper_a but_o sacramental_a speech_n 1._o to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contrary_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n seal_n and_o instrument_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o but_o by_o the_o near_a affinity_n of_o these_o two_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o conceive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n so_o as_o to_o grow_v into_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v they_o idle_a sign_n so_o neither_o idol_n sign_n by_o insist_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a whereas_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a 3._o that_o then_o we_o true_o conceive_v of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o by_o look_v at_o one_o of_o these_o we_o see_v both_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o action_n which_o be_v outward_a to_o be_v lead_v to_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a quest._n what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o baptism_n answ._n god_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v and_o signify_v but_o true_o exhibit_v grace_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v and_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.38_o quest._n be_v all_o baptize_v person_n then_o regenerate_v answ._n no_o for_o first_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v second_o neither_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a elevation_n of_o the_o
action_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o confer_v the_o benefit_n of_o renovation_n for_o this_o will_v make_v every_o baptism_n a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o it_o will_v encroach_v upon_o the_o clause_n follow_v in_o tit._n 3.5_o wherein_o the_o work_n of_o renew_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o neither_o have_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n itself_o any_o inherent_a power_n or_o force_v to_o wash_v the_o conscience_n as_o it_o have_v to_o wash_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n four_o neither_o be_v grace_n tie_v by_o any_o promise_n or_o mean_n to_o the_o action_n so_o as_o god_n who_o be_v most_o free_a in_o his_o gift_n can_v either_o otherwise_o distribute_v or_o can_v but_o dispense_v it_o with_o the_o action_n for_o 1._o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n therefore_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o they_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o to_o give_v grace_n 3._o if_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v every_v baptize_v person_n be_v true_o convert_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o simon_n magus_n and_o many_o other_o 4._o some_o be_v justify_v before_o baptism_n as_o abraham_n before_o circumcision_n so_o cornelius_n act_v 10.47_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.37_o 38._o some_o after_o as_o numbers_z daily_o convert_v 5._o this_o opinion_n of_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n overthrow_v 1._o the_o high_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v god_n free_a election_n to_o which_o only_a grace_n be_v tie_v 2._o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o proper_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 3._o the_o most_o powerful_a next_o and_o apply_v efficient_a which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o who_o our_o renew_n be_v ascribe_v quest._n how_o then_o be_v baptism_n call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n answ._n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o grace_v in_o christ._n thus_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o sanctify_v because_o they_o signify_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o save_v and_o sanctify_v we_o thus_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o king_n pardon_n not_o that_o the_o pardon_n proper_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n to_o manifest_v the_o merciful_a mind_n of_o the_o king_n in_o pardon_v a_o malefactor_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n as_o certain_o assure_v these_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bond_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n seal_v to_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o thousand_o pound_n so_o may_v a_o believe_a party_n baptize_v say_v of_o his_o baptism_n here_o be_v my_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n three_o as_o its_o a_o mean_n to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o purpose_n in_o regard_v it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v as_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o that_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n four_o in_o that_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o it_o give_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o fit_a receiver_n for_o then_o as_o god_n grace_n put_v forth_o itself_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n convey_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o this_o instrument_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n quest_n to_o who_o be_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o every_o person_n baptize_v but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v john_n 1.12_o ephes._n 5.27_o for_o ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n receive_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o the_o element_n and_o that_o as_o naked_a sign_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n simon_n magus_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o all_o who_o neither_o be_v grace_n confer_v nor_o wickedness_n weaken_v quest._n how_o then_o can_v child_n be_v baptize_v in_o who_o we_o can_v expect_v faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o either_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v or_o their_o baptism_n be_v unprofitable_a answ._n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o difficulty_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o infant_n whereof_o some_o be_v elect_a and_o some_o not_o these_o latter_a receive_v only_o the_o element_n but_o be_v not_o inward_o wash_v the_o former_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n not_o that_o thereby_o we_o tie_v god_n to_o any_o time_n or_o mean_n who_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v as_o some_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o some_o after_o baptism_n but_o because_o god_n delight_v to_o present_v himself_o gracious_a in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n therefore_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o ordinary_o accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n here_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v expect_v it_o and_o here_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o send_v forth_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o 2._o though_o infant_n want_v actual_a faith_n which_o presuppose_v hear_v understand_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o want_v not_o all_o faith_n for_o christ_n himself_o reckon_v they_o among_o believer_n matth._n 18.6_o hence_o circumcision_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o far_o they_o as_o that_o it_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o every_o believe_a parent_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n thereby_o entitle_v his_o child_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o can_v purchase_v land_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o one_o parent_n believe_v the_o child_n be_v holy_a object_n but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n an._n elect_a infant_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o and_o secret_o as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n as_o jacob_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v because_o infant_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v they_o nor_o â—o_o live_v because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o neither_o be_v adam_n corruption_n more_o effectual_a to_o pollute_v infant_n than_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v quest._n if_o any_o believe_v before_o baptism_n what_o profit_n then_o have_v they_o by_o baptism_n answ._n first_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n cornelius_n paul_n etc._n etc._n believe_v obey_v without_o reason_v and_o so_o manifest_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o obedience_n second_o such_o as_o be_v invisible_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n must_v also_o be_v visible_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n three_o that_o the_o grace_n receive_v may_v be_v augment_v for_o by_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n weak_a grace_n be_v increase_v and_o make_v strong_a four_o that_o the_o party_n baptize_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v not_o only_o in_o his_o grace_n receive_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o resurrection_n both_o which_o be_v more_o firm_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n see_v dr._n taitor_n on_o tit._n quest._n how_o may_v parent_n in_o faith_n present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n answ._n the_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o singular_a and_o great_a importance_n one_o of_o the_o weighty_a service_n we_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n though_o consider_v of_o by_o few_o and_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v except_v it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o
which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n may_v strong_o move_v we_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 14.3.18.32_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o act_n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.44_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n heavenly_a seed_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o whence_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n heb._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o life_n deut._n 5.32_o jos._n 1.8_o a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.105_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o four_o the_o word_n be_v that_o heavenly_a light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n whereby_o our_o blind_a eye_n be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 1.79_o mat._n 5.14_o act_n 13.47_o five_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o heb._n 11.6_o john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o 18._o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o quest._n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v convert_v what_o need_v we_o hear_v so_o oft_o ans._n first_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.3_o 4_o 27._o they_o which_o have_v grace_n can_v but_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o word_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v in_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n amos_n 8.11_o 12._o three_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n enough_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o practice_n to_o reform_v our_o affection_n to_o nourish_v our_o grace_n yea_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 14.3_o therefore_o with_o david_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n whether_o be_v not_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v all_o one_o with_o our_o sanctification_n answ._n no_o for_o 1._o our_o vocation_n be_v before_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o sanctification_n be_v not_o before_o justification_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o second_o sanctification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o vocation_n 1_o thes._n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o three_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o vocation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v god_n call_v the_o second_o part_n be_v our_o answer_n to_o that_o call_v or_o come_v in_o at_o that_o call_v jer._n 3.22_o now_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n strict_o take_v because_o its_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n act_v 26.18_o hence_o our_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 5.24_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o hear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n answ._n concern_v this_o call_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v be_v ever_o by_o some_o word_n or_o voice_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a or_o both_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n second_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n john_n 20.31_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o with_o 26._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o inward_o accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o none_o be_v call_v by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n without_o the_o word_n eph._n 1.12_o 13._o three_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o dispense_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o weak_a instrument_n for_o so_o mighty_a a_o work_n send_v and_o set_v in_o christ_n stead_n rom._n 1.6_o john_n 5.29_o 2_o thes._n 2.12_o 13._o it_o be_v call_v christ_n call_n heb._n 3.1_o because_o christ_n take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o his_o own_o lip_n and_o thereby_o pierce_v through_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n through_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n objection_n against_o believe_v and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o voice_n four_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n will_v now_o have_v the_o lose_v prodigal_a to_o come_v home_o he_o will_v have_v the_o burden_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n mat._n 11.27_o jer._n 3.7_o 22._o and_o 4.1_o he_o call_v for_o we_o to_o come_v and_o possess_v his_o fullness_n luke_n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o five_o this_o call_v to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o command_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o present_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v give_v 1_o john_n 4.23_o 2._o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n to_o come_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o 20._o 3._o a_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o six_o this_o call_n or_o offer_n have_v three_o special_a qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a for_o thousand_o be_v outward_o call_v which_o yet_o never_o come_v because_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a call_n john_n 6.45_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o hos._n 2.14_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n mar._n 16.15_o there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n apply_v general_n to_o particular_n particular_o this_o make_v the_o call_v particular_a isa._n 43.1_o john_n 12.5_o 3._o it_o be_v effectual_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a and_o particular_a luke_n 24.23_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o john_n 10.16_o it_o be_v a_o call_n out_o of_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o 11._o quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o call_v appear_v answ._n first_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v unless_o first_o call_v for_o what_o have_v any_o man_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o of_o god_n second_o no_o man_n will_v come_v without_o the_o lord_n call_v mat._n 20.6_o 7._o no_o man_n have_v hire_v or_o call_v we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a call_v to_o bring_v man_n home_o isa._n 55.5_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o call_v john_n 6.44_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o viz._n by_o this_o call_n for_o rom._n 11.32_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o belief_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o call_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o or_o wherefore_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n the_o mind_n see_v 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o misery_n and_o this_o breed_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v pity_v it_o second_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenteous_a riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o if_o it_o come_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o a_o drop_n psal._n 130.7_o 8._o three_o the_o preciousness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n make_v the_o soul_n exceed_o to_o long_a for_o it_o psal._n 36.6_o 7._o and_o to_o disesteem_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o to_o all_o this_o god_n send_v a_o special_a command_n to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o take_v mercy_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v command_v this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n and_o the_o soul_n answer_v as_o jer._n 3.22_o behold_v we_o
eye_n our_o overseer_n then_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o more_o firm_a dependence_n upon_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a love_n and_o obedience_n if_o at_o god_n command_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o good_n even_o while_o we_o may_v retain_v they_o to_o our_o own_o use_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a seeds-time_n and_o so_o we_o may_v assure_o expect_v a_o more_o fruitful_a harvest_n 5._o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o ourselves_o in_o our_o life_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v strip_v of_o our_o good_n before_o death_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o to_o bequeath_v then_o 2._o death_n may_v surprise_v we_o sudden_o and_o give_v we_o no_o time_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o good_n 3._o our_o sickness_n may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o our_o understanding_n and_o memory_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v disenable_v to_o do_v it_o 4._o if_o we_o make_v our_o will_n beforehand_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v or_o make_v void_a by_o some_o trick_n in_o law_n or_o unjust_a testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n or_o not_o be_v perform_v through_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o executor_n therefore_o do_v as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 3.27_o and_o gal._n 6.10_o 6._o it_o be_v most_o comely_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o give_v alm_n in_o his_o life-time_n so_o live_v continual_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o die_v therefore_o christ_n call_v our_o good_a work_n light_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v behind_o our_o back_n 7._o such_o alm_n as_o be_v give_v at_o death_n by_o those_o which_o give_v none_o in_o their_o life_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o those_o right_a and_o religious_a cause_n which_o set_v christian_n on_o work_n to_o do_v they_o but_o from_o sinister_a end_n and_o worldly_a respect_n which_o before_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o till_o now_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o alm_n of_o christian_n be_v difference_v from_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o worldling_n answ._n first_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v for_o first_o the_o alm_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o be_v do_v out_o of_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o and_o he_o give_v small_a thing_n to_o man_n because_o he_o receive_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n second_o they_o spring_v from_o charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o creature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n with_o himself_o whereas_o worldling_n alm_n arise_v from_o self-love_n whereby_o he_o aim_v at_o some_o temporary_a good_a to_o be_v derive_v to_o himself_o thereby_o or_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n to_o get_v praise_n mat._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n or_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n to_o get_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n or_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n here_o or_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o profit_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o second_o a_o christian_n show_v mercy_n be_v incline_v thereto_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o inward_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o he_o incline_v he_o when_o he_o want_v object_n to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o but_o the_o worldling_n mercy_n be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v only_o move_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o miserable_a object_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o present_a pity_n but_o the_o object_n be_v remove_v his_o mercy_n cease_v three_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n his_o own_o present_a good_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o future_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o worldling_n his_o chief_a end_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o good_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o four_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n a_o christian_n give_v liberal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o honest_a labour_n the_o worldling_n give_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n and_o have_v rake_v much_o together_o by_o lie_v fraud_n injustice_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v out_o of_o it_o some_o small_a alm_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v go_v more_o quiet_o to_o hell_n five_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quantity_n a_o christian_a give_v liberal_o not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o superfluity_n but_o out_o of_o his_o competency_n yea_o he_o spare_v something_o out_o of_o his_o necessary_n if_o need_v require_v but_o the_o worldling_n give_v with_o a_o niggardly_a heart_n and_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o superfluity_n and_o that_o not_o till_o his_o own_o turn_n be_v serve_v six_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n a_o christian_a give_v thing_n profitable_a and_o wholesome_a but_o the_o worldling_n the_o base_a refuse_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o give_v to_o his_o dog_n seven_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o object_n and_o extent_n a_o christian_n mercy_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o need_v because_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o desert_n but_o to_o god_n command_v yet_o it_o be_v especial_o exercise_v to_o the_o godly_a poor_a as_o gal._n 6.10_o imitate_v god_n therein_o mat._n 5.45_o and_o david_n psal._n 16.3_o but_o the_o worldling_n mercy_n extend_v usual_o to_o such_o as_o have_v some_o way_n deserve_v it_o or_o that_o may_v deserve_v it_o or_o to_o kindred_n or_o friend_n therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o godâ—punc_fw-la mat._n 5.46_o 47._o eight_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o 1._o a_o christian_a give_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o honest_a heart_n as_o rom._n 12.8_o seek_v therein_o only_o to_o please_v god_n as_o matth._n 6.3_o but_o the_o worldling_n hunt_v after_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o praise_n matth._n 23.5_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o self-love_n 2._o a_o christian_a do_v work_n of_o mercy_n with_o great_a humility_n remember_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o thus_o give_v to_o god_n he_o have_v first_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o so_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v far_o less_o than_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o reward_v if_o his_o fail_n be_v pardon_v but_o the_o worldling_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n think_v that_o hereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n merit_a heaven_n and_o make_v god_n his_o debtor_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v so_o supercilious_a towards_o his_o poor_a brother_n that_o he_o make_v his_o gift_n unacceptable_a 3._o a_o christian_a do_v all_o with_o cheerfulness_n as_o know_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a habit_n and_o therefore_o flow_v free_o from_o he_o this_o he_o show_v by_o his_o pleasant_a countenance_n sweet_a word_n speedy_a give_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o worldling_n do_v it_o churlish_o dum_fw-la manu_fw-la that_fw-mi vultu_fw-la negat_fw-la while_o his_o hand_n give_v his_o look_n deny_v he_o give_v with_o reproach_n taunt_n harsh_a expostulation_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o comfort_v the_o poor_a with_o his_o gift_n as_o afflict_v his_o soul_n with_o his_o word_n nine_o they_o differ_v in_o time_n for_o a_o christian_n give_v all_o his_o life_n long_o but_o the_o worldling_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v when_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o good_n no_o long_o quest._n how_o many_o way_n must_v our_o charity_n be_v express_v answ._n principal_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o give_v 2._o in_o forgive_a 3._o in_o lend_v quest._n when_o must_v we_o forgive_v debt_n answ._n when_o we_o see_v our_o neighbour_n decay_v in_o their_o estate_n whereby_o they_o be_v disenable_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o borrow_v we_o must_v show_v mercy_n to_o beast_n when_o they_o lie_v under_o their_o burden_n much_o more_o to_o man_n hence_o exod._n 22.26_o 27._o neh._n 5.11_o luk._n 6.35_o isa._n 58.6_o mat
pronounce_v and_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n second_o though_o parent_n can_v with_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n assure_v to_o their_o child_n any_o distinct_a particular_a blessing_n yet_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o special_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n on_o their_o child_n god_n promise_v extend_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o act_n 2.39_o prov._n 15.8_o object_n if_o parent_n be_v wicked_a their_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n what_o blessing_n then_o can_v child_n look_v for_o from_o wicked_a parent_n answ._n though_o god_n hear_v not_o wicked_a parent_n in_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o themselves_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n he_o do_v and_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o to_o maintain_v a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n for_o ask_v a_o blessing_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.7_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o as_o for_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v its_o answerable_a to_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o josâ—ph_n gen._n 48.12_o who_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n object_n but_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n proper_a to_o god_n worship_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a but_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o civil_a case_n else_o christ_n will_v have_v reprove_v the_o young_a man_n for_o kneel_v before_o he_o as_o well_o as_o for_o call_v he_o good_a for_o he_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o the_o worship_n he_o do_v be_v but_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o gesture_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o perform_v it_o for_o that_o make_v it_o either_o divine_a or_o civil_a cornelius_n fall_v down_o before_o peter_n and_o be_v blame_v because_o his_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v divine_a the_o jailor_n fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v because_o his_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v mere_o civil_a some_o disallow_v not_o child_n ask_n their_o parent_n blessing_n but_o think_v it_o meet_v only_o for_o child_n whilst_o young_a not_o consider_v of_o what_o year_n and_o state_n joseph_n be_v when_o he_o perform_v it_o other_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a but_o careless_o neglect_v it_o little_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o parent_n blessing_n esau_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o gen._n 27.34_o heb._n 12.17_o quest._n what_o be_v another_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n answ._n obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o honour_n a_o child_n give_v to_o his_o parent_n hence_o eph._n 6.1_o col._n 3.20_o without_o which_o external_a reverence_n be_v a_o mere_a mockage_n as_o mat._n 11.21_o obedience_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o proper_a that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o proper_a attribute_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n example_n luk._n 2.51_o solomon_n call_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o a_o despise_n of_o a_o parent_n prov._n 23.22_o quest._n wherein_o consist_v this_o obedience_n answ._n first_o in_o forbear_v to_o do_v thing_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n they_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o their_o parent_n government_n during_o which_o time_n parent_n consent_n be_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o necessary_a numb_a 30.17_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o child_n be_v as_o the_o good_n of_o their_o parent_n whole_o in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o they_o hence_o satan_n have_v all_o that_o job_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n take_v liberty_n over_o his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_n and_o cattle_n job_n 1.12_o 19_o 2._o child_n while_o under_o their_o government_n even_o the_o elder_a that_o be_v heir_n differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n gal._n 4.1_o 3._o by_o god_n law_n parent_n have_v power_n to_o sell_v their_o child_n exod._n 21.7_o 4._o parent_n have_v power_n to_o disannul_v such_o thing_n as_o child_n have_v do_v num._n 30.4_o now_o this_o subjection_n of_o they_o consist_v principal_o in_o five_o thing_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o first_o answ._n first_o they_o must_v have_v their_o parent_n consent_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o call_n jacob_n be_v send_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o laban_n gen._n 28.2_o david_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v sheep_n 1_o sam._n 16.11_o 19_o when_o saul_n will_v have_v david_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o he_o send_v to_o jâ—sse_n 1_o sam._n 17.17_o so_o jerem._n 35.7_o jonadabs_n son_n be_v reward_v foâ—_n their_o obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n second_o in_o their_o marriage_n for_o 1._o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n by_o bring_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n gen._n 22.2_o show_v that_o he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o she_o in_o marriage_n which_o right_o now_o parent_n have_v in_o god_n room_n 2._o we_o have_v god_n express_a rule_n for_o it_o deut._n 7.3_o 1_o cor._n 7.36_o 37._o the_o parent_n have_v also_o power_n in_o give_v or_o not_o give_v she_o that_o be_v deflower_v exod._n 22.17_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o it_o as_o of_o isaac_n gen._n 24.67_o jacob_n gen._n 28.2_o he_o also_o ask_v his_o daughter_n of_o laban_n gen._n 29.18_o etc._n etc._n samson_n judges_z 14.2_o 4._o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o constant_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o very_a heathen_a acknowledge_v the_o equity_n hereof_o gen._n 34.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 21.21_o yea_o and_o all_o law_n confirm_v it_o quest._n why_o must_v parent_n consent_v be_v have_v in_o marry_v their_o child_n answ._n first_o because_o by_o marriage_n they_o be_v put_v from_o their_o parent_n gâ—n_n 2.24_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o their_o consent_n second_o the_o parent_n power_n by_o marry_v the_o child_n be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n and_o shall_v this_o power_n be_v take_v away_o without_o their_o consent_n three_o child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rash_a and_o heady_a and_o will_v undo_v themselves_o whereas_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n and_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o discretion_n in_o choose_v for_o they_o q._n but_o what_o if_o their_o parent_n urge_v their_o child_n to_o marry_v such_o as_o they_o can_v love_v answ._n if_o they_o have_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o party_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o bring_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o parent_n will_v but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v use_v they_o can_v get_v affection_n they_o may_v in_o a_o reverend_a manner_n entreat_v their_o parent_n not_o to_o press_v they_o to_o it_o quest._n what_o if_o parent_n be_v negligent_a in_o due_a time_n to_o provide_v their_o child_n fit_a match_n may_v not_o they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o answ._n in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o child_n know_v where_o a_o fit_a match_n may_v be_v have_v may_v make_v it_o know_v to_o his_o parent_n as_o samson_n do_v judg._n 14.2_o crave_v his_o consent_n and_o help_v therein_o and_o if_o his_o parent_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o may_v use_v the_o meditation_n of_o friend_n and_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v still_o wilful_a he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o what_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o warrant_n as_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o idolater_n atheist_n or_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v marry_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o profession_n or_o disposition_n object_n though_o jacob_n marry_v one_o wife_n by_o his_o parent_n consent_n yet_o not_o the_o other_o answ._n jacob_n have_v a_o general_a consent_n from_o his_o parent_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n object_n servant_n may_v marry_v without_o their_o master_n consent_n why_o not_o child_n without_o their_o parent_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o servant_n so_o to_o do_v while_o the_o date_n of_o their_o covenant_n last_v second_o parent_n have_v great_a power_n over_o their_o child_n than_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n the_o latter_a be_v
respect_n of_o our_o new-birth_n whereby_o he_o beget_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o own_v we_o for_o child_n isa._n 53.10_o psal._n 22.30_o heb._n 2.13_o and_o v_o 14._o the_o apostle_n deduce_v this_o conclusion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o himself_o i._n e._n he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o none_o else_o can_v make_v this_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o eph._n 2.10_o gal._n 6.15_o james_n 1.18_o 1_o pâ—t_n 1.3_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o thâ—se_o new_a bear_v babe_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v they_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n that_o frame_v christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v to_o fashion_v every_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n unto_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n quest._n how_o may_v this_o mystery_n be_v further_o open_v to_o we_o answ._n in_o every_o perfect_a generation_n the_o creature_n produce_v receive_v two_o thing_n from_o he_o that_o beget_v it_o life_n and_o likeness_n now_o touch_v our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n consider_v these_o text_n 2_o corinth_n 5.14_o 15._o ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o col._n 2.13_o gal._n 2.20_o from_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o if_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o can_v have_v be_v think_v upon_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v find_v dead_a when_o the_o medicine_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v our_o physician_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n but_o to_o life_n also_o which_o none_o but_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v hence_o job_n 5.26_o and_o 6.57.51_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o a_o adam_n therefore_o and_o perfect_a man_n he_o must_v be_v that_o his_o flesh_n give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v make_v the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o make_v that_o flesh_n a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o john_n 6.63_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5.3_o so_o say_v christ_n john_n 3.6_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flâ—sh_a etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 15.48_o 49._o indeed_o ouâ—_n likeness_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o perfect_v hereafter_o phil._n 3._o ult_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o a_o conformity_n be_v require_v in_o we_o to_o christ_n phil._n 3.20_o ephes._n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o million_o of_o believer_n do_v continual_o receive_v this_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o fountain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o exhaust_v nor_o that_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n diminish_v for_o col._n â—_o 19_o and_o john_n 1.16_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n in_o all_o part_n between_o the_o begetter_n and_o beget_v though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o beget_v in_o a_o far_o less_o proportion_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a for_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n the_o like_a grace_n will_v appear_v in_o god_n child_n though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n quest._n what_o further_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n that_o christ_n by_o enliven_a and_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o seed_n to_o himself_n dispersedly_z and_o scatter_o but_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n john_n 11.58_o yea_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o head_n by_o himself_o eph._n 1.10_o so_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a though_o as_o far_o distant_a as_o earth_n and_o heaven_n yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2.21_o 22._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o answ._n the_o quicken_a spirit_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v thence_o diffuse_v to_o the_o spiritual_a animation_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a act_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n see_v both_o prove_v in_o these_o text_n john_n 6.63_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o 15.45_o phil._n 2.1_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o 5.5_o and_o 3.11_o ephes._n 3.17_o both_o of_o which_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o by_o such_o ligature_n knit_v up_o so_o admirable_a a_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n col._n 2.12_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o thes._n 1.11_o hence_o paul_n pray_v ephes._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v fit_a also_o that_o this_o head_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v knit_v to_o it_o hence_o ephes._n 5.30_o john_n 6.53_o 56._o show_v that_o by_o this_o mystical_a and_o supernatural_a union_n we_o be_v as_o true_o conjoin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o receive_v when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o own_o substance_n second_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v immediate_o make_v with_o this_o humane_a nature_n three_o that_o christ_n crucify_v have_v by_o his_o death_n make_v his_o flesh_n break_v and_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a wellspring_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n all_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o hence_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o quest._n what_o be_v we_o further_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n answ._n that_o as_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o main_a execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n do_v consist_v so_o in_o thing_n concern_v man_n he_o exercise_v both_o his_o prophetical_a office_n whereby_o he_o open_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o his_o kingly_a whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o protect_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 33.10_o hag._n 2.11_o mal._n 2.7_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 28.7_o jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 14.18_o and_o 23.11_o 33_o 34._o lam._n 2.20_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o different_a degree_n from_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o heaven_n eph._n 4.11_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o hence_o heb._n 1.1_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n call_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n liken_v to_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o etc._n etc._n act_n 3.22_o 23._o our_o prophet_n must_v therefore_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n the_o isralite_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o we_o what_o the_o father_n be_v request_v of_o moses_n exod._n 20.19_o deut._n 5.25.27_o and_o this_o he_o daily_o affect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o second_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o our_o great_a prophet_n who_o transcendent_a excellency_n beyond_o moses_n be_v set_v forth_o heb._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o whereof_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n so_o he_o be_v also_o proper_o the_o only_a builder_n christ_n therefore_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n mat._n 16.18_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v all_o the_o mansion_n of_o this_o great_a house_n to_o be_v call_v indifferent_o
refine_v and_o purify_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v stretch_v the_o bound_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v more_o subject_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o particular_a we_o must_v pray_v for_o a_o three_o fold_v peace_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o in_o walk_v in_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n without_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o all_o other_o blessing_n will_v be_v soon_o go_v except_o we_o have_v something_o to_o solder_v we_o with_o god_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o our_o exact_a walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o peace_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o dissension_n division_n that_o they_o may_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o unanimous_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o foreign_a peace_n also_o from_o all_o opposition_n without_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o invasion_n by_o foreign_a enemy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v further_o include_v in_o our_o pray_n for_o the_o church_n answ._n first_o one_o thing_n be_v employ_v inward_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v work_v towards_o the_o church_n our_o desire_n and_o wish_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o second_o another_o outward_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o counsel_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n our_o example_n shall_v be_v pattern_n to_o other_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n shall_v exercise_v it_o for_o the_o settle_n and_o further_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a quest._n but_o how_o must_v all_o this_o be_v do_v answ._n first_o sincerely_n not_o out_o of_o by-respect_n second_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o put_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o it_o three_o constant_o not_o by_o fit_n only_o quest._n who_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o this_o answ._n every_o christian_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v as_o 1._o magistrate_n in_o their_o place_n who_o it_o principal_o concern_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o promote_v it_o 2._o minister_n in_o their_o place_n must_v be_v lead_v person_n in_o these_o duty_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o it_o 3._o yea_o all_o in_o every_o condition_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n example_n and_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o so_o judg._n 5.23_o 1_o sam._n 4.19_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o psal._n 20.5_o and_o 51.18_o and_o 53.6_o and_o 102.13_o isa._n 62.1_o rom._n 9.3_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o phil._n 1.18_o col._n 2.5_o quest._n but_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n first_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o house_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o dear_a relation_n to_o put_v a_o deep_a engagement_n upon_o we_o then_o this_o 2._o in_o that_o relation_n that_o she_o have_v to_o we_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v sympathize_v in_o her_o weal_n and_o woe_n second_o consider_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o blessing_n hence_o the_o ancient_n paint_v peace_n with_o a_o horn_n of_o plenty_n for_o 1._o peace_n nourish_v all_o art_n science_n trade_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a careful_a and_o useful_a nurse_n to_o cherish_v religion_n act_v 9.31_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n when_o man_n have_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n arma_fw-la silent_a lâ—ges_n three_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o efficacious_a engine_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o policy_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o work_v by_o for_o peace_n its_o god_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n have_v all_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n can_v make_v a_o man_n enemy_n yea_o the_o very_a stone_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o prayer_n rule_v god_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o leâ—_n i_o alone_o say_v god_n exod._n 32.10_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n also_o for_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v blessing_n till_o we_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a honour_n by_o it_o if_o it_o come_v without_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o other_o mean_n and_o thing_n four_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o its_o the_o most_o proper_a work_n for_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o become_v he_o at_o least_o to_o pray_v hard_o for_o his_o mother_n as_o croesus_n his_o dumb_a son_n do_v for_o his_o father_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n a_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n a_o son_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o element_n in_o which_o he_o draw_v his_o breath_n to_o run_v towards_o god_n and_o towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n beside_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o pray_v when_o other_o can_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o be_v not_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o so_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v answ._n first_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n believe_v god_n word_n and_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n second_o in_o sincere_a charity_n in_o a_o true_a genuine_a love_n to_o the_o church_n three_o in_o repentance_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o command_n four_o pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n a_o fearful_a beggar_n teach_v how_o to_o give_v a_o denial_n god_n love_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o dash_v our_o prayer_n against_o heaven_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o spirit_n which_o prevail_v much_o with_o god_n we_o must_v make_v our_o prayer_n fat_a with_o fast_v say_v tertullian_n which_o be_v ordinary_o starve_v with_o formality_n five_o pray_v constant_o though_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v our_o prayer_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o hold_v out_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n answ._n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o lay_v thing_n to_o heart_n observe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ivy_n deal_v with_o the_o oak_n twist_v about_o thy_o heart_n which_o will_v make_v christianity_n die_v within_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o busy_a with_o worldly_a affair_n lest_o they_o choke_v all_o thought_n about_o good_a matter_n dr._n stoughton_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o church_n call_v a_o mother_n gal._n 4.26_o answ._n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.14_o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quest._n where_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n answ._n she_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o certain_a mark_n whereof_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o obedience_n joh._n 10.28_o eph._n 2.20_o 2._o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n quest._n be_v all_o christian_n
care_n of_o the_o head_n to_o bring_v his_o member_n to_o perfect_a blessedness_n joh._n 17.12_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o châ—ists_n member_n that_o together_o with_o their_o head_n they_o may_v participate_v of_o that_o blessedness_n as_o paul_n phil._n 3.14_o three_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v a_o continuity_n between_o themselves_o and_o all_o have_v their_o act_n and_o information_n from_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o this_o mystical_a head_n and_o all_o his_o member_n have_v a_o certain_a continuity_n between_o themselves_o and_o have_v their_o spiritual_a information_n and_o vivification_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n for_o between_o châ—ist_n and_o his_o member_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o rest_v more_o full_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n flow_v from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o member_n give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o unite_n all_o ephes._n 4_o 16._o quest._n what_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n answ._n the_o church_n in_o latin_a ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la evocando_fw-la because_o its_o a_o company_n or_o multitude_n of_o call_v one_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o call_v such_o a_o company_n of_o person_n a_o church_n as_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n such_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n such_o that_o at_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n these_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n both_o because_o on_o god_n part_n they_o have_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o partake_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o because_o that_o on_o their_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a action_n and_o profession_n these_o mean_n be_v receive_v and_o use_v to_o their_o salvation_n this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n consist_v not_o of_o unbelieving_a and_o wicked_a member_n but_o only_o of_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a one_o who_o god_n have_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n except_o withal_o a_o man_n be_v a_o mystical_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n hence_o cyprian_a faith_n quid_fw-la faciâ—_n in_fw-la domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la pâ—rfidum_fw-la pectus_fw-la quest._n what_o else_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o answ._n first_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o envy_v those_o which_o be_v endow_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v as_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n tolle_n invidiam_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la tolle_fw-la invidiam_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la take_v away_o envy_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o take_v away_o envy_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v i_o second_o see_v god_n child_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v each_o with_o other_o weal_n or_o woe_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o dr._n davenant_n on_o col._n quest._n whether_o may_v the_o church_n fail_v answ._n neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o can_v fail_v or_o perish_v joh._n 3.16_o this_o church_n christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o to_o defend_v to_o the_o end_n matth._n 16.18_o and_o 28.20_o she_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o if_o it_o can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o kingdom_n it_o will_v in_o another_o the_o woman_n when_o persecute_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o fly_v into_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v fail_v and_o die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n this_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 21.43_o where_o christ_n foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v as_o great_a privilege_n as_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n ever_o have_v shall_v cease_v paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v no_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v dischurch_v hos._n 1.9_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n answ._n first_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o a_o true_a church_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o rom._n 3.2_o so_o psal._n 147.19_o act._n 14.23_o and_o where_o the_o gospel_n cease_v in_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o it_o they_o be_v a_o undo_v people_n prov._n 29.18_o second_o true_a and_o sincere_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o hence_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n rom._n 3.1_o and_o st._n paul_n define_v the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sacrament_n phil._n 3.3_o three_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n either_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n so_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o so_o gal._n 1.22_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v church_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n four_o true_a discipline_n and_o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n censure_n may_v be_v whole_o neglect_v yea_o pervert_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o joh._n 9.22_o so_o rev._n 2.18_o 20._o mr._n fenner_n alarm_n second_o part_n chap._n xxxi_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o circumspection_n and_o circumspect_a walk_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o ans_fw-fr the_o greek_a word_n ephes._n 5.15_o signify_v exact_o or_o precise_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o imply_v a_o accurate_a study_n and_o diligence_n throughout_o our_o life_n that_o we_o offend_v none_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n edify_v all_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o exquisite_a course_n and_o strict_a walk_n quest._n in_o what_o other_o phrase_n be_v this_o circumspect_a course_n commend_v answ._n it_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o walk_v worthy_a the_o lord_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a col._n 1.10_o 11._o quest._n what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o circumspect_a walk_n answ._n first_o that_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o considerate_a according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n in_o every_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a so_o as_o to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o god_n prescribe_v not_o turn_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v deut._n 2.27_o and_o 5.32_o prov._n 4.27_o 2_o chron._n 34.2_o isa._n 30.21_o psal._n 119.9_o 10._o second_o it_o must_v be_v full_a in_o all_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o justice_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o every_o command_n so_o cast_v our_o occasion_n that_o one_o duty_n justle_v not_o out_o another_o fear_v as_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n so_o to_o neglect_v any_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n deut._n 5.32_o col._n 1.10_o numb_a 14.24_o and_o 32.11_o 12._o jos._n 14.8_o 9_o 14._o such_o a_o one_o look_n to_o the_o thrive_a of_o all_o his_o grace_n his_o moderation_n shall_v not_o damp_n his_o zeal_n nor_o his_o zeal_n outrun_v his_o knowledge_n his_o providence_n shall_v not_o lessen_v his_o faith_n nor_o his_o faith_n destroy_v his_o providence_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o grace_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n move_z strengthen_v and_o quicken_v each_o other_o three_o it_o make_v a_o man_n diligent_a to_o redeem_v seek_v
21.34_o which_o temperance_n must_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o must_v reach_v also_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n not_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n second_o we_o must_v nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o will_v make_v every_o slave_n to_o watch_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o a_o childlike_a fear_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o so_o love_v we_o and_o who_o we_o so_o love_v but_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o psal._n 130.4_o this_o fear_n be_v promise_v jer._n 32.42_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o 16.6_o hence_o david_n psal._n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a gen._n 20.11_o ps._n 36.1_o rom._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o three_o we_o must_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n fearful_a judgement_n execute_v on_o sinner_n especial_o on_o such_o as_o continue_v secure_o in_o sin_n neglect_v to_o keep_v this_o watch_n so_o mat._n 24.38_o isa._n 47.8_o 9_o rev._n 3.3_o hence_o paul_n mind_v we_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o 12._o four_o we_o must_v continual_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o but_o near_o approach_v even_o at_o our_o door_n our_o life_n be_v momentany_a and_o this_o short_a time_n so_o uncertain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v till_o another_o day_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o next_o minute_n when_o we_o go_v abroad_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v return_v home_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n many_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o may_v befall_v any_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o readiness_n whensoever_o the_o master_n come_v five_o we_o must_v often_o meditate_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o of_o which_o day_n because_o its_o uncertain_a when_o it_o will_v come_v we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a watch_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o mar._n 13.32_o 33._o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o do_v so_o mat._n 24.45_o 46._o mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n chap._n xxxii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n quest._n have_v god_n people_n always_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n answ._n god_n may_v hide_v his_o comfort_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v shine_v out_o upon_o they_o again_o psal._n 34.19_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n sometime_o hide_v comfort_n from_o they_o answ._n first_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o enlighten_v their_o darkness_n psal._n 112.4_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o second_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o all_o other_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o by_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o other_o be_v reject_v 2._o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v to_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o other_o can_v psal._n 18.41_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n that_o cause_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n 4._o they_o have_v patience_n which_o support_v they_o till_o god_n return_v with_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n much_o humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o last_o his_o powerful_a work_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n deut._n 8.16_o job_n 23.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o four_o god_n manifest_v hereby_o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o dr._n tailor_n on_o temp._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a distress_n answ._n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o and_o 120.1_o and_o 73.25_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o quest._n why_o must_v we_o do_v thus_o answ._n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o psal._n 50_o 15·_fw-la second_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa._n 65.24_o three_o there_o be_v ability_n in_o cod_n to_o give_v a_o gracious_a issue_n to_o all_o our_o distress_n pro._n 18.8_o eph._n 3.20_o four_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o afford_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7.18_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psalm_n 145.18_o so_o psal._n 46.1_o five_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.26_o hieron_n on_o psal._n 51._o quest._n but_o have_v god_n comfort_n wherewith_o to_o support_v his_o child_n in_o any_o fear_n and_o strait_n answ._n yea_o he_o have_v such_o consolation_n as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sleep_n without_o a_o bed_n live_v almost_o without_o a_o soul_n they_o will_v make_v one_o bold_a in_o danger_n quiet_a in_o trouble_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nehem._n 8.10_o act._n 16.24_o psal._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o 94.19_o quest._n but_o whence_o come_v their_o strength_n answ._n first_o because_o they_o be_v god_n joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o strong_a there_o second_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o spirit_n be_v more_o active_a than_o body_n so_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o bodily_a and_o natural_a three_o this_o comfort_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o last_a they_o for_o the_o present_a overtop_v and_o for_o the_o future_a overcome_v and_o survive_v all_o other_o both_o cross_n and_o comfort_n four_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n all-sufficient_a borrow_v no_o help_n from_o the_o creature_n nature_n and_o be_v work_v with_o instrument_n and_o by_o mean_n they_o can_v support_v without_o meat_n strengthen_v without_o sleep_n give_v sleep_n without_o warmth_n nor_o warmth_n without_o a_o bed_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v beyond_o mean_n without_o mean_n work_v comfort_n make_v one_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a live_v in_o death_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v these_o comfort_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o precious_a promise_n apply_v by_o god_n in_o due_a season_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n which_o revive_v the_o spirit_n more_o than_o any_o balm_n second_o strengthen_v grace_n god_n power_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n patience_n power_n courage_n into_o he_o in_o due_a time_n and_o they_o raise_v the_o hearr_n as_o wine_n the_o faint_a spirit_n every_o save_a grace_n be_v heal_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v three_o hourly_a experience_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o child_n never_o see_v the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a so_o god_n child_n never_o find_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o make_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o foot_n with_o jacob_n and_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o with_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o after_o receive_v we_o unto_o glory_n four_o special_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o new_a expression_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o ravishment_n of_o heaven_n then_o god_n open_v heaven_n and_o they_o see_v their_o life_n and_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v over_o all_o quest._n when_o do_v god_n thus_o comfort_v he_o answ._n first_o when_o they_o most_o need_v it_o as_o then_o the_o mother_n bring_v out_o her_o cordial_n when_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a when_o they_o be_v most_o humble_v and_o empty_a of_o themselves_o after_o great_a humiliation_n come_v great_a consolation_n second_o but_o
evidence_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_v other_o for_o its_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o 1._o of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 3.6_o 7._o phil._n 2.1_o philem_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7.7_o 2._o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 3.8_o 9_o col._n 4.11_o 2_o john_n 4.3_o john_n 4._o phil._n 2.19_o six_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v another_o mean_n and_o that_o 1._o for_o comfort_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o comfort_v other_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a promise_a isa._n 50.4_o seven_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v as_o 1._o in_o general_n god_n people_n above_o all_o other_o its_z their_o portion_n and_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v not_o give_v to_o dog_n isa._n 48.22_o with_o ch_z 40.1_o 2._o so_o christ_n mat._n 9.22_o 2._o weak_a and_o faint_a soul_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 35.3_o 4._o strong_a than_o the_o weak_a hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o contrary_n be_v reprove_v â—zek_n 34.4_o 3._o mourner_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o for_o misery_n 1._o mourner_n for_o sin_n who_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o do_v peter_n act._n 2.37_o 38._o and_o paul_n act._n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n luk._n 7.37_o 48._o he_o have_v pronounce_v such_o bless_a mat._n 5.4_o and_o isa._n 57.18_o 2._o mourner_n for_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n such_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o mat._n 9.15_o 3._o mourner_n for_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o the_o jew_n whilst_o captive_n in_o babylon_n isa._n 40.1_o 2._o imply_v job_n 29.25_o with_o job_n 6.14_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o such_o as_o wine_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n prov._n 31.6_o 7._o 4._o seeker_n after_o christ_n as_o cant._n 3.1_o 3._o shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o woman_n mat._n 28.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20.11_o to_o 19_o eight_o write_v letter_n send_v messenger_n and_o take_v journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v other_o 1._o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o the_o afflict_a as_o paul_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n so_o do_v james_n peter_n john_n judas_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o 3.10_o 11._o 2._o send_v messenger_n as_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n send_v tichicus_n and_o onâ—simus_fw-la to_o the_o colossian_n to_o know_v their_o state_n and_o comfort_v their_o heart_n col._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o tichicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 6.21.22_o and_o timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 3.1_o 2_o 5._o who_o return_v with_o good_a tiding_n much_o comfort_v he_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o 7._o 1_o thes._n 3.6_o 7._o 3._o take_v journey_n to_o comfort_v other_o paul_n pray_v for_o it_o rom._n 1.10_o 21_o 11._o and_o long_v for_o it_o 1_o thes._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o quest._n but_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o comfort_v other_o answ._n first_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o 1._o comfort_n be_v useful_a and_o needful_a for_o other_o in_o six_o respect_n 1._o to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o from_o sink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o trouble_n inward_a or_o outward_a prâ—_n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v shore_v up_o with_o comfort_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n that_o want_v the_o heal_a plaster_n of_o consolation_n who_o can_v bear_v 2._o to_o quicken_v they_o and_o keep_v life_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o swoon_v comfort_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o linger_a death_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o die_v eternal_o because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n 3._o to_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o their_o sorrow_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o say_v david_n thy_o comfort_n breathe_v into_o i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n or_o hand_v unto_o i_o by_o thy_o servant_n delight_v my_o soul._n comfort_n pour_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o heart_n full_a of_o heaviness_n comfort_n be_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n melody_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o when_o inward_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v they_o cause_v a_o calm_a in_o a_o tempest_n 5._o to_o establish_v confirm_v and_o settle_v other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o hold_v their_o spirit_n fast_o from_o be_v shake_v paul_n write_v his_o consolatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4_o 14._o to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3.2_o 6._o it_o be_v commodious_a to_o edify_v other_o in_o their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n comfort_v as_o well_o as_o council_n build_v man_n up_o further_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o corroborate_v the_o heart_n heighten_v their_o spirit_n with_o paul_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.13_o paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o i._n e._n to_o edify_v by_o comfort_v 1_o thes._n 5.11_o for_o 1._o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o duty_n as_o hezekiahs_n comfortable_a word_n be_v to_o the_o levitâ—s_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.22_o and_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assiria_n 2_o chron._n 32.6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v other_o forward_o on_o towards_o perfection_n hence_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o comfort_n may_v be_v needful_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o or_o outward_a man_n which_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o affliction_n be_v not_o their_o soul_n strengthen_v by_o comfort_n to_o stand_v under_o the_o pressure_n thereof_o second_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o want_v comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o to_o have_v no_o comforter_n we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o eccles._n 4.10_o it_o much_o aggravate_v david_n trouble_n psal._n 69.19_o 20._o and_o 143.3_o 4._o and_o zion_n misery_n lam._n 1.2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 21._o so_o solomon_n judge_v it_o eccles._n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n sad_a case_n in_o their_o captivity_n isa._n 54.11_o and_o niniveh_n in_o her_o ruin_n nah._n 3.7_o three_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a employment_n to_o comfort_v other_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v poor_a soul_n isa._n 57.15_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o he_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o isa._n 51.12_o v_o 3._o ps._n 103.13_o isa._n 66.13_o and_o 49.15_o to_o comfort_n be_v the_o act_n as_o of_o the_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o every_o person_n in_o it_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o corinth_n 1.3_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v so_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o john_n 14.18_o and_o
16.20_o 22._o 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n to_o apply_v comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n he_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v from_o both_o for_o this_o end_n joh._n 14.16_o 26._o and_o 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o quest._n how_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o comfort_n answ._n by_o destination_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o obtain_v as_o salvation_n so_o consolation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o quest._n how_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o author_n of_o comfort_n answ._n first_o by_o redemption_n or_o purchase_v as_o of_o we_o so_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o price_n thereof_o second_o by_o reception_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n buy_v it_o so_o he_o take_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o for_o we_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o receive_v as_o gift_n so_o comfort_v for_o man_n psal._n 68.18_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o comfort_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o treasury_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fountain_n do_v water_n three_o by_o dispensation_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n which_o he_o execute_v and_o so_o comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o quest._n how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o consolation_n answ._n by_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o which_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n even_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o and_o the_o son_n have_v obtain_v and_o keep_v for_o we_o yea_o to_o comfort_v other_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o job_n ch_n 4.3_o 4._o of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 40.1_o 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n philem_n 21._o four_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v be_v comfort_v by_o other_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o 2._o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o comfort_n it_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o therefore_o in_o comfort_v they_o we_o give_v they_o but_o their_o own_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o experience_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o to_o comfort_v other_o so_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o office_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o eph._n 4.16_o hereby_o we_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n judg._n 20._o love_n knit_v christian_n together_o and_o make_v they_o communicative_a of_o good_a one_o to_o another_o chap._n xxxiv_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o deject_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n answ._n set_v before_o they_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o these_o eight_o ground_n of_o consolation_n 1._o the_o boundlesness_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n pardon_v reconcile_a accept_v and_o heal_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n both_o in_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n in_o all_o dimension_n and_o duration_n psal._n 103.11_o 12_o 17._o therefore_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_n be_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v against_o mercy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o confound_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n set_a also_o before_o they_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n compassion_n which_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o fail_v not_o lam._n 3.22_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v exhaust_v nor_o diminish_v and_o the_o freeness_n unchangableness_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o poor_a sinner_n which_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n hos._n 14.4_o jer._n 31.3_o 2._o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o fulfil_v his_o law_n perfect_o more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n act_n 20.28_o set_a before_o they_o also_o the_o plenteousness_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o make_v application_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o sinner_n on_o earth_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.29_o 3._o the_o free_a gracious_a and_o general_a tender_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n peace_n grace_n joy_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o joh._n 3.16_o mar._n 16.15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o christ_n send_v his_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n to_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o reject_v these_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 4._o set_a before_o they_o christ_n gracious_a invitation_n of_o all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o he_o or_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o isa._n 65.1_o set_a also_o before_o they_o christ_n promise_n of_o reception_n and_o of_o not_o reject_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o his_o complaint_n that_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5.40_o 5._o set_a before_o they_o the_o experience_n or_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n manifest_v and_o of_o christ_n merit_n apply_v to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n as_o to_o manasseh_n 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o with_o 2_o kin._n 24.4_o to_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o to_z marry_o magdalen_n mar._n 16.9_o to_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n luke_n 7.37_o 38_o 48._o to_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o 6._o set_a before_o they_o that_o some_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o soul-trouble_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n in_o inward_a anguish_n and_o horror_n and_o go_v down_o in_o their_o apprehension_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n when_o yet_o god_n raise_v up_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 13.24_o 26._o and_o 7.14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 30.28_o with_o chap._n 42.4_o 12._o in_o heman_n psal._n 88.3_o 6_o 7_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o david_n psal._n 143.4_o and_o 42.11_o &_o 119.25_o and_o 38.2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o in_o christ_n himself_o math._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o in_o mr._n peacock_n mr._n glover_n mis._n katherine_n bretergh_n see_v these_o in_o my_o book_n of_o example_n 7._o set_a before_o they_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o god_n promise_n of_o heal_a quicken_a enlighten_v and_o of_o return_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o such_o 1._o god_n promise_n of_o heal_a wound_a spirit_n and_o break_a heart_n deut._n 32.39_o psal_n 1â—7_n â—_o job_n 5.18_o luke_n 4.18_o isa._n 57.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o with_o hos._n 6.1_o 2._o god_n promise_n of_o quicken_a make_v to_o dead_a soul_n bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o desertion_n to_o revive_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o 7._o ezek_n 37.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o god_n promise_n of_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n joh._n 6.36_o for_o which_o end_n he_o dwell_v in_o break_a heart_n isa._n 57.15_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o god_n people_n hos._n 6.1.2_o and_o of_o david_n psal._n 71.20_o 3._o god_n promise_n of_o enlighten_v make_v to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o after_o he_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o they_o isa._n 54.8_o 2._o of_o make_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o isa._n 50.10_o mich._n 7.8_o 4._o god_n promise_n of_o return_n with_o peace_n
quest._n how_o do_v christ_n walk_v that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v answ._n 1._o christ_n walk_v holy_o pure_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n heb_n 4.15_o and_o 7.26_o isa._n 59.9_o so_o shall_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 33._o act._n 23.1_o and_o 24.16_o 1_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o christ_n walk_v most_o humble_o and_o meek_o mat._n 11.28_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o most_o self-denying_o though_o rich_a he_o become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o so_o mar._n 14.36_o 4._o most_o zealous_o joh._n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o most_o obediential_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n rom._n 5.19_o joh._n 4.34_o heb._n 5_o 8_o 9_o phil._n 2.8_o 6._o most_o profitable_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.38_o 7._o most_o love_o tender_o and_o compassionate_o to_o poor_a sinner_n to_o win_v and_o save_v they_o luke_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o mat._n 12.19_o 20._o and_o 11.28_o 29_o 30._o luk._n 7.37_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o most_o spiritual_o and_o heavenly_a he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n extract_v heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o spiritual_a lesson_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o earthly_a object_n and_o occasion_n present_v before_o he_o as_o joh._n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 31.32_o and_o 6.26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o 15.1_o etc._n etc._n eight_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o commandment_n discover_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.5_o and_o 3.23_o 24._o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o we_o ought_v answ._n if_o we_o practise_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 2.29_o and_o 3.10_o and_o that_o first_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v good_a forbear_v the_o contrary_a or_o indifferent_a second_o from_o a_o right_a ground_n and_o principle_n luk._n 12.33_o 34._o 2_o kin._n 10.30_o 31._o which_o be_v 1._o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1._o purify_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n zach._n 13._o 1._o psal._n 51.7_o act._n 15.9_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o psal._n 66.18_o 2._o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n purge_v by_o christ_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o when_o it_o be_v habitual_o exercise_v to_o a_o inoffensiveness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24.16_o with_o 23.1_o and_o when_o it_o endeavour_n to_o be_v complete_o and_o universal_o good_a act_v 23.1_o yea_o when_o it_o approve_v itself_o good_a in_o god_n sight_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o when_o from_o all_o this_o the_o heart_n give_v in_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o its_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n able_a to_o support_v under_o great_a distress_n 2_o co._n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o faith_n wash_v all_o out_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o three_o when_o for_o form_n and_o manner_n we_o do_v righteousness_n so_o as_o god_n require_v and_o that_o 1._o spiritual_o and_o hearty_o prov._n 23.26_o joh._n 4.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 2._o sincere_o and_o upright_o gen._n 17.1_o as_o david_n psal._n 18.22_o and_o 66.18_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o ult_n peter_n joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o obediential_o because_o god_n command_v it_o as_o in_o noah_n heb._n 11.7_o abraham_n heb._n 11.8_o 17_o etc._n etc._n david_n psal._n 40.8_o and_o 119.143_o paul_n rom._n 7.22_o 4._o universal_o without_o reservation_n and_o exception_n psal._n 119.6_o numb_a 14.22_o luke_n 1.6_o 5._o constant_o psal._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o 92.13_o 14._o and_o 119.20_o four_o for_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o our_o own_o and_o other_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a mat._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 2.7_o nine_o true_a brotherly_a love_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.12_o and_o 5.1_o mr._n robert_n believer_n evidence_n chap._n xxxvii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n quest._n how_o many_o way_n may_v we_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n answ._n first_o by_o counsel_n and_o advise_v when_o though_o another_o be_v the_o hand_n yet_o thou_o be_v the_o head_n and_o adviser_n 2_o sam._n 16.21_o absolom_n commit_v incest_n but_o achitophel_n counsel_v it_o mark_v 6.25_o the_o damsel_n desire_v john_n baptist_n head_n but_o her_o mother_n advise_v she_o v_o 24._o second_o by_o command_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n 1_o sam._n 22.18_o doeg_n murder_v the_o priest_n but_o saul_n command_v he_o act._n 23.3_o the_o servant_n strike_v paul_n but_o the_o highpriest_n command_v it_o the_o judge_n condemn_v naboth_n but_o jesabel_n command_v they_o by_o her_o letter_n so_o david_n by_o letter_n kill_v uriah_n so_o 2_o sam._n 1â—_n 28_o 1_o king_n 12.30_o and_o 13.34_o jer._n 28.16_o three_o by_o permission_n thus_o all_o governor_n be_v guilty_a when_o their_o inferior_n who_o they_o shall_v restrain_v commit_v sin_n so_o in_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la malum_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o that_o forbid_v not_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n commit_v it_o pilate_n be_v guilty_a because_o he_o restrain_v not_o the_o jew_n from_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o nehem._n 13.17_o numb_a 35.31_o four_o by_o provocation_n gal._n 5.26_o ahab_n be_v most_o wicked_a who_o jesabel_n provoke_v 1_o king_n 21.25_o five_o by_o consent_n and_o countenance_v wicked_a action_n as_o saul_n act._n 8.1_o by_o consent_v to_o stevens_n death_n so_o num._n 16.19_o quest._n how_o many_o way_n be_v sin_n countenance_v answ._n first_o by_o participation_n in_o the_o action_n as_o the_o receiver_n to_o the_o thief_n the_o bawd_n to_o the_o harlot_n the_o broker_n to_o the_o usurer_n second_o by_o silence_n and_o concealment_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n public_a or_o private_a to_o reprove_v and_o do_v not_o so_o ezek._n 3.17_o 18._o or_o when_o we_o conceal_v sin_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v reform_v it_o three_o by_o connivance_n and_o indulgence_n when_o we_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o we_o overlove_v not_o correct_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v this_o cost_n eli_n dear_a 1_o sam._n 2.29_o four_o by_o abet_v sin_n and_o that_o 1._o when_o we_o undertake_v to_o justify_v and_o defend_v it_o or_o 2._o to_o extenuate_v it_o five_o by_o praise_v and_o flatter_a man_n in_o sin_n prov._n 29.5_o quest._n why_o be_v superior_n guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o permit_v answ._n first_o because_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o reprove_v his_o brother_n leu._n 19.17_o much_o more_o must_v superior_n do_v it_o second_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o especial_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o that_o reprove_v not_o correct_v not_o etc._n etc._n prevent_v not_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v make_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o therefore_o sin_n if_o they_o see_v they_o not_o both_o keep_v quest._n how_o then_o may_v such_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n answ._n first_o they_o must_v pry_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v amiss_o this_o a_o private_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o but_o public_a be_v prov._n 27.23_o second_o when_o they_o can_v prevent_v sin_n they_o must_v according_a to_o their_o power_n punish_v it_o and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n themselves_o but_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v it_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o joshuah_n chap._n 24.13_o so_o it_o be_v command_v exod._n 20.10_o master_n must_v come_v with_o their_o train_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 42.4_o quest._n what_o motive_n may_v provoke_v we_o to_o avoid_v communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v be_v responsible_a to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o load_v ourselves_o there_o man_n sin_n second_o among_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o motion_n remember_v jacob_n resolution_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v gen._n 49.6_o so_o we_o be_v exhort_v prov._n 1.10_o if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o nicodemus_n stand_v up_o for_o christ_n when_o all_o be_v against_o he_o joh._n 4.51_o three_o remember_v that_o in_o god_n esteem_v to_o run_v with_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n psal._n 50.18_o the_o actor_n and_o consenter_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o it_o
bewail_v these_o relic_n of_o corruption_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n earnest_o crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n against_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 5._o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o these_o corruption_n we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o prevent_v sloth_n whilst_o we_o make_v war_n against_o they_o withstand_v their_o assault_n prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o conflict_n watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v exercise_v our_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o buckle_v to_o all_o holy_a duty_n require_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o victory_n phil._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o ephes._n 6.10_o 6._o it_o make_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o contentment_n and_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n not_o only_o because_o we_o deserve_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n that_o these_o correction_n be_v necessary_a to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o core_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o taint_v and_o perish_v in_o our_o fleshly_a putrefaction_n 7._o by_o this_o conflict_n our_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o after_o our_o heavenly_a happiness_n when_o find_v ourselves_o tire_v with_o this_o fight_n not_o only_o with_o foreign_a foe_n but_o these_o intestine_a traitor_n we_o can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v only_o attainable_a in_o a_o better_a life_n phil._n 1.21_o with_o rom._n 7.23_o 8._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o long_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o it_o will_v hereby_o become_v much_o more_o glorious_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o first_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n he_o will_v first_o have_v our_o graces_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o proportion_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o as_o its_o profitable_a that_o these_o relic_n of_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o we_o so_o its_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v after_o it_o and_o attain_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o whilst_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o nonage_n and_o come_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o our_o dissolution_n this_o world_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o painful_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o place_n of_o our_o warfare_n and_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o expect_v rest_n and_o joy_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v safe_o in_o our_o own_o country_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n answ._n because_o contrary_n do_v best_a illustrate_a contrary_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n the_o which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o true_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a harmony_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o both_o but_o when_o satan_n the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v and_o envy_v our_o happy_a condition_n he_o plot_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o despair_v to_o accomplish_v it_o by_o power_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o serpentine_a policy_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v we_o under_o show_n of_o love_n to_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o he_o enter_v in_o upon_o we_o accompany_v with_o a_o crew_n of_o his_o hellish_a follower_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v disobedience_n unbelief_n in_o god_n and_o credulity_n to_o the_o devil_n damnable_a pride_n envy_n discontent_n aspire_a ambition_n and_o unthankfulness_n all_o which_o be_v let_v into_o our_o soul_n they_o despoil_v we_o of_o god_n rich_a grace_n our_o create_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n make_v themselves_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o power_n and_o part_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o habitaion_n those_o place_n and_o part_n which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o as_o for_o example_n ignorance_n error_n curiosity_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o sinful_a imagination_n surprise_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o our_o mind_n worldliness_n and_o profaneness_n subdue_v and_o hold_v reason_n in_o subjection_n perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n surprise_v the_o will_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o hellish_a enemy_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v name_v or_o number_v as_o legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n infidelity_n wicked_a hope_n hellish_a despair_n hatred_n of_o god_n love_v of_o the_o world_n pride_n disobedience_n deceit_n cruelty_n ambition_n covetousness_n voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o conflict_n because_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n have_v get_v possession_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n only_o there_o be_v some_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o between_o one_o unruly_a passion_n and_o another_o yet_o both_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n who_o if_o he_o see_v any_o disadvantage_n arise_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o contention_n he_o can_v appease_v and_o join_v they_o together_o like_o friend_n in_o do_v he_o service_n but_o this_o hellish_a peace_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a war_n be_v to_o the_o weak_a enemy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n nor_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o misery_n be_v bear_v bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o present_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n though_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v most_o in_o do_v his_o druggery_n we_o be_v often_o cozen_v of_o our_o wage_n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o enure_v to_o this_o hellish_a thrauldom_o we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o please_v this_o our_o tyrannical_a master_n yea_o though_o after_o all_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n quest._n how_o then_o come_v we_o to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n ans._n our_o gracious_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n who_o be_v in_o bondage_n yea_o in_o love_n with_o our_o thraldom_n not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o not_o only_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o provide_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o all_o our_o sore_n but_o apply_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o whilst_o by_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n he_o discover_v unto_o we_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o repentant_a and_o believe_a sinner_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o his_o righteousness_n death_n and_o obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o also_o from_o our_o thraldom_n to_o satan_n death_n and_o condemnation_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o not_o rest_v here_o our_o powerful_a saviour_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o regenerate_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o apply_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o
they_o out_o and_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v their_o possession_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o now_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a faculty_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n corrupt_v partly_o enlighten_v and_o partly_o dark_a through_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o much_o deprave_v also_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n maintain_v betwixt_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o carnal_a curiosity_n palpable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v worldly_a and_o devilish_a on_o the_o other_o part_n curiosity_n look_v after_o idle_a speculation_n and_o curious_a question_n but_o save_v knowledge_n leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o yea_o labour_v to_o mortify_v that_o idle_a curiosity_n as_o rom._n 12.3_o yet_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n attain_v but_o labour_n after_o spiritual_a growth_n till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n in_o christ._n then_o it_o continual_o conflict_v with_o palpable_a ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o yet_o stand_v it_o not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o endeavour_n to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v again_o spiritual_a wisdom_n fight_v with_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o the_o one_o be_v take_v up_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n count_v all_o thing_n else_o but_o dross_n and_o dung_n yea_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a trifle_n and_o be_v only_o delight_v in_o behold_v those_o thing_n who_o beauty_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o natural_a reason_n hence_o jer._n 4.22_o rom._n 8.5_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o matth._n 16.23_o 2._o the_o judgement_n in_o which_o arise_v another_o conflict_n for_o so_o far_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o judgement_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_v etc._n etc._n allow_v and_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v and_o disallow_v the_o other_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o still_o remain_v blind_a and_o mislead_v through_o ignorance_n the_o judgement_n mistake_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a hence_o matth._n 22.29_o eccles._n 9.2_o psal._n 73.15_o act._n 10.14_o 34_o 35._o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o wound_v one_o another_o and_o interchangeable_o either_o of_o they_o prevail_v as_o for_o example_n truth_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v regenerate_v strike_v at_o error_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n and_o give_v it_o a_o deadly_a wound_n yet_o ofttimes_o through_o the_o help_n of_o subtle_a sophistry_n and_o nice_a distinction_n it_o recover_v strength_n and_o truth_n get_v a_o foil_n but_o be_v again_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o give_v error_n a_o shameful_a overthrow_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a learned_a do_v so_o often_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n viz._n because_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v so_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o work_v in_o they_o only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n and_o not_o any_o well_o settle_a judgement_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a and_o this_o difference_n befall_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n but_o also_o exceed_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n even_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o one_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n obj._n but_o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o special_a promise_n of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o 1_o joh._n 2._o â—0_n 27._o answ._n the_o like_a promise_n be_v make_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v err_v in_o some_o particular_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v 1._o unto_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n receive_v this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a continue_v and_o perish_v in_o fundamental_a error_n the_o faithful_a though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o but_o shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v reclaim_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n isa._n 30.21_o 3._o the_o next_o conflict_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o like_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a do_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o these_o be_v our_o thought_n meditation_n and_o imagination_n which_o labour_v mutual_o to_o expel_v one_o another_o for_o when_o the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n cause_v we_o to_o think_v or_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o flesh_n pull_v they_o down_o suggest_v worldly_a or_o wicked_a thought_n or_o such_o as_o be_v impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n find_v itself_o thus_o defeat_v shake_v off_o those_o thought_n and_o bathe_v itself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o they_o and_o up_o again_o it_o mount_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o our_o memory_n for_o the_o memory_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v labour_n to_o blot_v out_o and_o deface_v all_o worldly_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a impression_n and_o to_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a instruction_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o its_o custody_n by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n by_o reprint_v and_o repeat_v those_o lesson_n of_o impiety_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n especial_o before_o our_o conversion_n and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o thâ—se_a heavenly_a jewel_n be_v present_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o can_v abide_v with_o we_o no_o more_o than_o water_n in_o a_o five_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o like_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v so_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o like_o a_o true_a witness_n it_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n between_o god_n and_o we_o excuse_v when_o we_o do_v well_o to_o encourage_v we_o and_o accuse_v when_o we_o do_v ill_o that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n yea_o before_o our_o do_v of_o either_o of_o they_o it_o give_v in_o its_o approbation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o it_o play_v also_o the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o according_a to_o this_o true_a evidence_n it_o either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v we_o from_o the_o former_a whereof_o arise_v peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o well-doing_n and_o from_o the_o other_o either_o fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o after_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o conscience_n as_o unregenerate_v be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n or_o corrupt_v with_o malice_n and_o therefore_o always_o ready_a to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n either_o colour_n over_o our_o sin_n with_o deceitful_a colour_n that_o we_o may_v commit_v it_o or_o excuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o venial_a or_o none_o at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o accuse_v when_o we_o do_v well_o in_o god_n service_n or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o
do_v strive_v against_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o be_v cross_v match_v do_v mutual_o oppose_v other_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v assault_v with_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hatred_n of_o those_o divine_a excellency_n affiance_n in_o god_n his_o promise_n and_o providence_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o diffidence_n in_o almighty_a god_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o carnal_a and_o blind_a zeal_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n hope_v in_o god_n with_o earthly_a hope_n and_o also_o with_o presumption_n and_o despair_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o carnal_a security_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o god_n with_o carnal_a joy_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o moderate_a grief_n for_o worldly_a loss_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n produce_v in_o we_o answ._n the_o effect_n be_v either_o such_o as_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n or_o in_o the_o work_n and_o action_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n answ._n from_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o regeneration_n this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n either_o choose_v and_o embrace_v or_o refuse_v and_o reject_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n because_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a his_o will_n be_v divide_v and_o according_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o choose_v and_o refuse_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a for_o when_o the_o regenerate_a will_n will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o avoid_v rhat_o which_o be_v evil_a the_o unregenerate_a part_n struggle_v and_o hinder_v and_o when_o this_o will_v embrace_v the_o evil_a and_o refuse_v the_o good_a the_o regenerate_a part_n resist_v and_o oppose_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.21_o 23._o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v commit_v any_o know_a sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n but_o there_o be_v a_o reluluctancy_n against_o it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o consequent_o it_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n nill_v that_o which_o it_o will_v and_o if_o through_o frailty_n it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o it_o hate_v and_o detest_v that_o sin_n with_o which_o it_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a much_o displease_v with_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o so_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o though_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v draw_v not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o he_o true_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n hate_v every_o false_a way_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.104_o but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o sometime_o he_o have_v some_o pang_n of_o conscience_n check_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v secure_o sleep_v in_o they_o yet_o he_o like_v and_o love_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o this_o conflict_n produce_v in_o the_o action_n and_o work_n answ._n the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v diverse_a as_o first_o he_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a at_o all_o time_n which_o the_o flesh_n choose_v thus_o joseph_n refuse_v the_o wicked_a suit_n of_o his_o whorish_a mistress_n gen._n 39.9_o second_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o sin_n be_v depose_v in_o its_o regency_n can_v bear_v sway_n as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o do_v it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o part_n alone_o and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v we_o can_v sin_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n three_o he_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n but_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o his_o day_n and_o though_o sometime_o he_o slip_v and_o fall_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a way_n by_o renew_v his_o repentance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v and_o desire_v gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.15_o 18._o for_o when_o he_o will_v run_v his_o christian_a race_n sin_n encompass_v and_o press_v he_o down_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o make_v he_o either_o sit_v still_o or_o move_v slow_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o best_a obedience_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o be_v it_o not_o cover_v with_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o our_o pollution_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o cor._n 10.12_o phil._n 2.12_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n prov._n 4.23_o heb._n 3.13_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o complain_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o to_o pray_v fervent_o for_o god_n assistance_n prov._n 4.23_o heb._n 12.13_o quest._n but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n or_o skirmish_n which_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o they_o answ._n they_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v for_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n arise_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n they_o make_v war_n against_o our_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n deface_v in_o we_o oppose_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o fleshly_a corruption_n for_o the_o mind_n retain_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v by_o study_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o much_o more_o by_o study_v the_o book_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n may_v be_v so_o enlighten_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o error_n right_a and_o wrong_n and_o hereby_o the_o conscience_n also_o be_v direct_v it_o retain_v a_o power_n to_o excuse_v when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o to_o accuse_v terrify_v and_o condemn_v when_o we_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.15_o the_o will_v likewise_o retain_v a_o kind_n of_o freedom_n not_o only_o about_o thing_n material_o evil_a but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v natural_a civil_a and_o mere_o moral_a though_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a &_o corrupt_v and_o defective_a and_o these_o relic_n common_a to_o all_o be_v in_o some_o raise_v much_o high_a by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o civil_a grace_n which_o be_v confer_v more_o large_o upon_o some_o then_o upon_o other_o but_o there_o be_v mingle_v in_o all_o these_o faculty_n abundance_n of_o corruption_n also_o and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o special_a kind_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o hence_o arise_v this_o war_n between_o they_o like_a thief_n who_o all_o agree_v together_o to_o rob_v a_o true_a man_n but_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n thus_o the_o understanding_n enlighten_v by_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n discern_v in_o particular_a action_n what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v shun_v inform_v the_o conscience_n according_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o censure_n and_o determination_n either_o to_o approve_v for_o do_v good_a or_o to_o condemn_v for_o do_v evil_a upon_o which_o censure_n sometime_o the_o will_n be_v incite_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n allow_v and_o refuse_v that_o which_o it_o condemn_v but_o other_o sometime_o be_v transport_v with_o its_o own_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o oversway_v with_o the_o
violence_n of_o the_o inferior_a will_n carnal_a appetite_n and_o unruly_a passion_n it_o hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n so_o we_o see_v in_o laban_n though_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v jacob_n well_o and_o to_o reward_v he_o rich_o for_o his_o service_n because_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v all_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v corrupt_v and_o his_o affection_n whole_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n he_o change_v his_o wage_n ten_o time_n so_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o israel_n exod._n 9.27_o 34._o thus_o saul_n with_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o pilate_n with_o christ._n second_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o make_v war_n against_o carnal_a lust_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n enemy_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o by_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o regenerate_a man_n loath_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o motion_n of_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v displease_v his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n arise_v from_o self-love_n and_o servile_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n shame_n corporal_a pain_n eternal_a death_n etc._n etc._n they_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o end_n for_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o regenerate_a aim_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o his_o victory_n and_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o end_n which_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n conscience_n aim_v at_o herein_o be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compass_n his_o worldly_a desire_n either_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o earthly_a good_a or_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a evil_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o combatant_n for_o in_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n so_o willing_a and_o nill_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o will_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v in_o the_o same_o conscience_n love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n in_o the_o same_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o combat_n be_v between_o â—ivers_a faculty_n which_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_v one_o of_o they_o fight_v against_o another_o as_o between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n passion_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o what_o party_n soever_o prevail_v still_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n for_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v by_o a_o contrary_a lu_a of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o practical_a real_a and_o effectual_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n be_v maintain_v by_o logical_a dispute_n and_o mental_a discourse_n whilst_o the_o conscience_n infer_v fearful_a conclusion_n of_o punishment_n and_o god_n ensue_a judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o their_o yield_n to_o satisfy_v carnal_a affection_n for_o whilst_o reason_n be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v by_o argument_n and_o the_o will_v rebellious_a and_o violent_a in_o cross_v it_o the_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v up_o come_v in_o to_o the_o rescue_n of_o reason_n restrain_v the_o will_n from_o embrace_v the_o evil_a it_o like_v by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o faint_a but_o then_o enter_v in_o a_o troop_n of_o tumultuous_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o fresh_a aid_n to_o strengthen_v the_o will_n in_o rebellion_n which_o be_v themselves_o first_o hire_v and_o corrupt_v to_o do_v satan_n service_n with_o the_o present_a pay_n or_o expect_v wage_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o proffer_v persuade_v the_o will_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o with_o all_o resolution_n to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o conflict_n betwixt_o divers_a faculty_n there_o be_v no_o enmity_n no_o contrariety_n in_o their_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o grace_n or_o less_o corruption_n in_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n then_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o all_o like_a and_o love_v sin_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o only_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o they_o perceive_v will_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o sinful_a premise_n four_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n for_o by_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o regeneration_n see_v god_n spirit_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n see_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o soldier_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n see_v god_n spirit_n fight_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o assure_v we_o of_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o from_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v doubt_v and_o incredulity_n fear_n and_o despair_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o those_o dreadful_a punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v deserve_v 2._o from_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v begin_v or_o renew_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o they_o principal_o in_o their_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n whereby_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n hate_v that_o which_o it_o love_v and_o love_v that_o which_o it_o hate_v will_v what_o it_o nill_v and_o nill_v what_o it_o will_v upon_o which_o follow_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yield_v universal_a obedience_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o embrace_v all_o good_a duty_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o war_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n cause_v the_o most_o secure_a peace_n even_a peace_n with_o god_n when_o as_o become_v his_o soldier_n we_o fight_v undet_fw-la his_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n peace_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a the_o affection_n harken_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o conscience_n the_o will_n yield_v to_o reason_n as_o god_n viceroy_n and_o all_o to_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n it_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a cause_v continual_a tumult_n tyranny_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n rule_v only_o by_o servile_a fear_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o inferior_a when_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o government_n horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n disconsolate_a sorrow_n and_o hellish_a despair_n when_o the_o affright_a conscience_n bear_v sway_v or_o the_o mad_a joy_n of_o frantic_a man_n when_o the_o wild_a affection_n and_o disorder_a passion_n by_o silence_v the_o conscience_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o oft_o time_n last_v no_o long_o than_o a_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n leave_v behind_o redouble_v grief_n and_o desperate_a despair_n 4._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o regenerate_a man_n with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n it_o cause_v he_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o
god_n from_o whence_o sping_n all_o true_a obedience_n and_o thrust_v we_o headlong_o into_o noisome_a tentation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o promise_v to_o we_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o earthly_a desire_n hence_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o we_o must_v not_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v have_v heaven_n for_o our_o home_n we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n there_o whilst_o our_o commoration_n be_v in_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.20_o so_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o fly_v covetousness_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n so_o alâ—o_o we_o must_v avoid_v voluptuousness_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o the_o more_o we_o pamper_v the_o body_n the_o more_o we_o pine_v the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v in_o noah_n lot_n david_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gregory_n say_v sicut_fw-la carne_fw-la quâ—escente_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deficit_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la laborante_fw-la convalescit_fw-la as_o the_o flesh_n enjoy_v rest_n the_o spirit_n faint_v so_o the_o flesh_n be_v sick_a the_o spirit_n enjoy_v health_n quest._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o thing_n unlawful_a answ._n no_o but_o we_o must_v also_o moderate_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a yea_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o carnal_a delight_n but_o sometime_o also_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o they_o for_o the_o betteâ—_n tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n solus_fw-la in_o illicitis_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o a_o licitis_fw-la caute_fw-la rest_v it_o say_v gregory_n he_o only_o fall_v not_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a who_o sometime_o wary_o restrain_v himself_o from_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o qui_fw-fr a_fw-fr nullis_fw-la refrenat_fw-la licitis_fw-la vicinus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o illicitis_fw-la he_o that_o refrain_v from_o no_o lawful_a delight_n be_v in_o the_o next_o neighbourhood_n to_o those_o which_o be_v unlawful_a quest._n be_v there_o not_o also_o another_o extreme_a to_o be_v avoid_v answ._n yea_o we_o must_v not_o destroy_v the_o body_n whilst_o we_o endeavour_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n nor_o hurt_n or_o kill_v our_o friend_n whilst_o we_o make_v war_n against_o our_o enemy_n as_o when_o by_o watch_n fasting_n etc._n etc._n we_o so_o weaken_v our_o body_n that_o thereby_o we_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a duty_n hence_o gregory_n saepe_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la hostem_fw-la inâ—equimur_fw-la etiam_fw-la civem_fw-la quem_fw-la diligimus_fw-la trucidamus_fw-la oft_o time_o whilst_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o pursue_v a_o haâ—ed_a enemy_n we_o do_v unaware_o kill_v a_o belove_a friend_n quest._n what_o other_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o observe_v for_o the_o subdo_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ._n we_o must_v spoil_v this_o our_o enemy_n of_o its_o armour_n and_o weapon_n wherewith_o it_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v the_o israelite_n quest._n what_o be_v these_o weapon_n answ._n those_o fiery_a lust_n and_o dart_n of_o tentation_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n encounter_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o deprive_v the_o flesh_n by_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o all_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o they_o or_o if_o we_o can_v do_v this_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o wring_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o they_o against_o himself_o by_o take_v occasion_n from_o these_o tentation_n to_o perform_v some_o holy_a duty_n contrary_a thereto_o as_o when_o it_o encounter_v we_o with_o wicked_a thought_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o fix_v upon_o heavenly_a meditation_n when_o it_o provoke_v to_o corrupt_v speech_n take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v some_o wholesome_a speech_n when_o it_o tempt_v to_o evil_a action_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o more_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n or_o if_o we_o can_v wring_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n hand_n we_o must_v look_v the_o better_a to_o get_v on_o the_o whole_a christian_a armour_n especial_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o the_o one_o we_o may_v beaâ—_n off_o these_o fiery_a dart_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o may_v beat_v back_o our_o enemy_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o which_o side_n thy_o enemy_n strike_v at_o thou_o whether_o on_o the_o right_a side_n with_o tentation_n of_o prosperity_n or_o on_o the_o left_a with_o tentation_n of_o adversity_n whether_o it_o assault_v thy_o head_n with_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o thy_o heart_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n thy_o eye_n with_o wanton_a object_n or_o thy_o ear_n with_o corrupt_a speech_n and_o against_o all_o these_o oppose_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n for_o thy_o security_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o quest._n what_o other_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o secure_v we_o against_o this_o enemy_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o over_o our_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o it_o may_v circumvent_v we_o but_o also_o we_o must_v take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n for_o the_o kill_n and_o crucify_a of_o all_o our_o fleshlie_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v get_v a_o full_a conquest_n over_o it_o but_o often_o when_o we_o have_v get_v the_o better_a put_v it_o to_o flight_n wound_v and_o weaken_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o plot_v and_o practise_v new_a treason_n for_o the_o achieve_v whereof_o it_o have_v great_a advantage_n be_v a_o enemy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v out_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n assault_v we_o but_o this_o lurk_a traitor_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v they_o into_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o work_v our_o overthrow_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o safety_n second_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o one_o postern_n unguarded_a be_v able_a to_o let_v in_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n hence_o 2_o tim_n 4.5_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o watch_n must_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o in_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a but_o even_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o our_o christian_a liberty_n to_o sin_n yea_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o right_a end_n so_o christ_n exhort_v in_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o so_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o rove_a thought_n and_o in_o give_v alm_n against_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 6.4_o three_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o out_o body_n and_o soul_n especial_o over_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v in_o and_o keep_v out_o both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n thus_o we_o must_v watch_v over_o our_o eye_n that_o they_o wander_v not_o after_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a object_n as_o job_n 31.1_o and_o because_o our_o own_o providence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n we_o must_v also_o watch_v over_o our_o ear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o how_o we_o hear_v for_o evil_a word_n will_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o so_o over_o our_o tongue_n our_o taste_n our_o appetite_n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 23.2_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o therefore_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o a_o enemy_n prov._n 25.28_o four_o especial_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n over_o our_o tongue_n which_o the_o flesh_n abuse_v as_o a_o notable_a instrument_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o as_o a_o razor_n or_o sharp_a sword_n wound_v not_o only_o our_o neighbour_n but_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o david_n promise_v psal._n 39.1_o and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v the_o rather_o 1._o because_o god_n require_v it_o psal._n 34.13_o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o potency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n or_o death_n as_o prov._n 18.21_o and_o 13.3_o and_o 21.23_o 3._o the_o natural_a maliciousness_n in_o this_o little_a member_n
shall_v make_v we_o watch_v over_o it_o the_o more_o heedful_o for_o psal._n 52.4_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a razor_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.13_o jam._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o a_o unruly_a evil_n jam._n 3.2_o and_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v in_o well_o order_v of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 1.26_o now_o in_o this_o our_o watch_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o tongue_n from_o impious_a word_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n profane_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n scorn_v his_o work_n as_o also_o from_o dishonest_a and_o unjust_a speech_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o neighbour_n ephes._n 4.25_o levit._fw-la 19.16_o and_o saint_n james_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o jam._n 4.11_o such_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n viz_o by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n condemn_v 2._o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o idle_a speech_n and_o consequent_o from_o much_o speak_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o vanity_n prov._n 10.19_o consider_v that_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o every_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12.36_o five_o but_o above_o all_o other_o part_n we_o must_v guard_v our_o heart_n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 4.23_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o of_o all_o other_o part_v its_o most_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a jer._n 17.9_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n rule_v all_o other_o part_n it_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o captain_n that_o direct_v all_o their_o course_n it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n luke_n 8.45_o mat._n 15.18_o 19_o and_o 19.18_o therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n &_o employment_n whether_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o converse_v with_o man_n or_o alone_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n pure_a holy_a sober_a and_o righteous_a lest_o they_o be_v corrupt_v mislead_v all_o our_o other_o power_n and_o part_n and_o see_v we_o can_v do_v this_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o so_o with_o themselves_o all_o our_o other_o faculty_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v as_o psal._n 119.36_o and_o 141.3_o and_o 51.10_o and_o 86.11_o six_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n especial_o we_o must_v use_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o approach_v towards_o we_o sometime_o repel_v and_o wound_v they_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o thrust_v they_o through_o with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o what_o our_o dear_a saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yea_o we_o must_v use_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o each_o particular_a lust_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n will_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n we_o must_v resist_v it_o with_o that_o text_n exod._n 20.3_o wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o that_o end_n deut._n 6.13_o matth._n 4.10_o luke_n 1.74_o when_o it_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v good_a work_n remember_v ephes._n 2.10_o that_o we_o be_v create_v for_o this_o end_n when_o it_o persuade_v to_o defer_v repentance_n remember_v eccles._n 12.1_o psal._n 95.7_o 8._o when_o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o love_v of_o the_o world_n remember_v jam._n 4.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o when_o it_o tempt_v we_o to_o pride_n remember_v prov._n 29.23_o and_o 18.12_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n when_o it_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n remember_v 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 10._o heb._n 13.5_o quest._n what_o other_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o will_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v resist_v it_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n that_o it_o take_v and_o mean_n which_o it_o use_v to_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o see_v that_o with_o equal_a care_n we_o avoid_v and_o shun_v they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v when_o no_o outward_a mean_n provoke_v we_o thereto_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v foil_v when_o as_o their_o object_n present_v themselves_o and_o both_o time_n place_n and_o company_n invite_v we_o to_o embrace_v they_o especial_o consider_v that_o by_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o these_o needless_a danger_n we_o tempt_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o so_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v more_o wary_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hence_o paul_n ephes._n 5.4_o have_v forbid_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v the_o name_n of_o they_o together_o with_o filthy_a and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o scurrilous_a jest_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o provoke_v to_o those_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n achan_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n hence_o prov._n 13.20_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o psal._n 119.115_o away_o from_o i_o say_v david_n you_o wicked_a i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n hence_o also_o ephes._n 5.11_o 2._o we_o must_v withstand_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o quench_v our_o fiery_a lust_n when_o they_o be_v first_o kindle_v in_o we_o 1_o thes._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o st._n judas_n advise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o entertain_v sin_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n jud._n 21.23_o three_o if_o we_o will_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o sinful_a lust_n we_o must_v prevent_v they_o withal_o speed_v take_v they_o unprovided_a and_o set_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o the_o long_o we_o defer_v the_o fight_n the_o more_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a we_o make_v the_o victory_n if_o we_o single_v they_o out_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v they_o but_o if_o we_o give_v they_o time_n to_o muster_v their_o force_n and_o to_o come_v in_o troop_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v their_o power_n we_o shall_v therefore_o as_o pharaoh_n drown_v they_o in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v we_o must_v destroy_v sin_n in_o its_o first_o conception_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o receive_v birth_n and_o breath_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n lest_o it_o grow_v to_o our_o destruction_n jam._n 1.15_o sin_z when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n hence_o st._n austin_n caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la obsâ—rva_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la prima_fw-la peccati_fw-la suggestio_fw-la observe_v well_o the_o serpent_n head_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v give_v it_o a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o what_o be_v this_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o first_o suggestion_n of_o sin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n say_v diaboli_fw-la primis_fw-la titillationibus_fw-la obviandum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la colâ—ber_fw-la soveri_fw-la debit_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o serpentem_fw-la formetur_fw-la withstand_v the_o devil_n first_o allure_a motion_n neither_o let_v we_o cherish_v the_o snake_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o serpent_n sin_n be_v a_o unlimited_a evil_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o bound_n if_o we_o let_v it_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o enlarge_v itself_o like_o elias_n his_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v about_o earthly_a thing_n if_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o our_o bosom_n we_o will_v present_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o quench_v it_o when_o it_o first_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o house_n we_o mend_v our_o garment_n when_o the_o rent_n be_v small_a we_o present_o stop_v the_o gap_n when_o the_o water_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o bank_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o deal_v so_o with_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o more_o dangerous_a well_fw-mi exigua_fw-la scintilla_fw-la flammam_fw-la ingentem_fw-la accendit_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la saepenumero_fw-la viperae_fw-la semen_fw-mi perdidit_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n the_o least_o spark_n in_o time_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n and_o oft_o time_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o viper_n have_v destroy_v a_o man_n let_v we_o
not_o in_o love_n with_o any_o five_o the_o next_o rule_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neglect_v no_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o need_v nothing_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n tentation_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o six_o the_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n but_o that_o we_o endeavour_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o aspire_v to_o another_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o joash_n with_o the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 13.18_o content_v ourselves_o with_o two_o or_o three_o victory_n over_o they_o much_o less_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o those_o curse_a nation_n suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v contribute_v something_o to_o our_o pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v war_v with_o they_o till_o we_o have_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joshuah_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o make_v they_o our_o slave_n let_v we_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o agag_n and_o benhadad_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v least_o through_o god_n judgement_n they_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o neither_o with_o saul_n let_v we_o destroy_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o lust_n and_o keep_v the_o fat_a alive_a which_o bring_v most_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o herod_n that_o refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n but_o our_o mortification_n must_v be_v without_o stint_n or_o restraint_n extend_v to_o all_o lust_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n continual_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o thus_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o perfection_n not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o our_o member_n but_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o co._n 7.1_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o thâ—_n wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.25_o and_o to_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o mortification_n get_v daily_o new_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n true_a grace_n be_v grow_a grace_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o victory_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n for_o the_o famish_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o quantum_fw-la carni_fw-la detrahes_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la animum_fw-la spiritual_n bona_fw-la habitudine_fw-la relucere_fw-la say_v basil._n look_v how_o much_o thou_o detract_a from_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o thou_o make_v thy_o spiritual_a part_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o good_a health_n and_o like_v now_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v be_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o lodging_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o above_o other_o such_o sin_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o with_o which_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a rebellion_n the_o spirit_n be_v tire_v that_o he_o will_v no_o longet_n contend_v with_o we_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o go_v on_o to_o our_o perdition_n gen._n 6.3_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n of_o this_o god_n complain_v amos_n 2.13_o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n under_o the_o sheaf_n for_o this_o god_n give_v the_o gentile_n up_o to_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.26_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o nor_o grieve_v he_o ephes._n 4.30_o quest._n but_o what_o be_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v its_o enemy_n it_o also_o dazzle_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v discern_v the_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o strike_v we_o nor_o how_o to_o ward_v off_o their_o blow_n second_o infidelity_n which_o disable_v the_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n god_n sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o to_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n yea_o it_o weaken_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n three_o impenitency_n which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o health_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n hide_v his_o love_a countenance_n from_o we_o in_o the_o appehension_n whereof_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n it_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a man_n be_v strengthen_v &_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v wound_n by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fâ—ight_n it_o hinder_v their_o cure_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o rankle_v and_o daily_o to_o grow_v more_o incurable_a four_o carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n great_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o our_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n or_o of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n service_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v against_o he_o carnal_a security_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o make_v we_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o make_v we_o lay_v aside_o our_o watch_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n five_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o like_o birdlime_n so_o besmear_v the_o wing_n of_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o thereby_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n more_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o spiritual_a man_n sluggish_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n hinder_v he_o from_o seek_v after_o those_o incomparable_a treasure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v take_v root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o frustrate_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n it_o expose_v we_o to_o many_o tentation_n and_o snare_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o so_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n
and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v as_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_a with_o these_o carnal_a delight_n the_o spirit_n be_v pine_v when_o it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o gluttony_n the_o spirit_n grow_v lean_a fullness_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o as_o we_o see_v ephes._n 5.18_o second_o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a as_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o more_o liberal_o that_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o lean_a we_o wax_v in_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o stature_n yea_o the_o more_o feeble_a we_o grow_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n carnal_a weapon_n for_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n with_o fleshly_a anger_n and_o carnal_a revenge_n for_o jam._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n with_o popish_a fast_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o with_o our_o fast_n when_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n enable_v we_o thereunto_o three_o we_o must_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o zeal_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o give_v way_n to_o coldness_n and_o formality_n therein_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o preserve_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whilst_o be_v in_o the_o best_a plight_n then_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v diminish_v again_o the_o more_o resolute_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o more_o willing_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o fight_v his_o battle_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a talent_n the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o redouble_v they_o 4._o last_o we_o must_v avoid_v fleshly_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n and_o must_v use_v god_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a duty_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o we_o know_v our_o faith_n in_o good_a work_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n we_o owe_v they_o for_o if_o we_o can_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o discomfort_v our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o in_o obtain_v the_o victory_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o conflict_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o more_o enlarge_v and_o multiply_v in_o we_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o luke_n 11.13_o so_o if_o we_o have_v it_o and_o desire_v and_o beg_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o he_o will_v satisfy_v our_o desire_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n psal._n 145.19_o phil._n 1.6_o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o these_o long_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v content_a with_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n psal._n 92.14_o which_o be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o they_o be_v god_n bilding_n which_o be_v still_o set_v up_o till_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v ephes._n 2.20_o they_o be_v god_n child_n who_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n ephes._n 4.12_o 13._o joh._n 15.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o second_o we_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o but_o the_o food_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a age_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o because_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n may_v come_v we_o must_v with_o joseph_n lay_v up_o aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v have_v provision_n in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o for_o if_o food_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v languish_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 2._o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v join_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n purposely_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o strengthen_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o we_o with_o all_o those_o sanctify_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o holy_a conference_n instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a counsel_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o edify_v in_o our_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o three_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o neither_o utter_o quench_v they_o nor_o delay_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n but_o present_o obey_v they_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v as_o when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v it_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n either_o to_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v this_o motion_n utter_o nor_o to_o cool_v it_o by_o delay_n but_o present_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o in_o other_o duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n we_o must_v not_o put_v they_o off_o to_o another_o time_n but_o present_o set_v upon_o they_o make_v hay_n while_o the_o sun_n shine_v etc._n etc._n which_o will_v much_o cheer_n and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o ready_o obey_v four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o preserve_a peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n keep_v they_o clear_a from_o know_v and_o voluntary_a sin_n whereby_o our_o father_n may_v be_v anger_v and_o we_o expose_v to_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o god_n be_v offend_v his_o spirit_n can_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o renew_v our_o strength_n nor_o send_v we_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n neither_o can_v our_o regenerate_a spirit_n with_o courage_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o fesh_n when_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o its_o peace_n be_v interrupt_v with_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v not_o only_o god_n grace_n habitual_o but_o to_o feel_v their_o several_a action_n and_o operation_n work_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o these_o feeling_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a obtain_v and_o keep_v when_o as_o we_o preserve_v our_o communion_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n as_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o and_o 84.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n thereby_o glorify_v his_o name_n
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n answ._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o our_o work_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v object_n but_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o what_o please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n answ._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o object_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o if_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 326._o chap._n xliii_o question_n and_o case_n about_o conscience_n good_a and_o bad._n quest._n what_o be_v conscience_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v knowledge_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n excuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o accuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a rom._n 2.15_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o bear_v a_o true_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v no_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v or_o conscience_n be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v within_o we_o of_o our_o own_o deed_n good_a or_o evil_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o conscience_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o general_o it_o be_v both_o a_o faculty_n and_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o school_n reject_v that_o other_o this_o but_o beside_o reason_n the_o word_n bend_v most_o that_o way_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o evil_a tit._n 1.15_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o both_o or_o both_o in_o one_o as_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o 1._o a_o jealousy_n than_o a_o open_a faction_n the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v conscience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o spy_n do_v what_o they_o can_v first_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o next_o to_o deceive_v it_o afterward_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o to_o depose_v it_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v to_o hold_v its_o own_o and_o till_o it_o be_v blind_v or_o bribe_v proceed_v in_o its_o office_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n it_o cite_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n sit_v upon_o they_o examine_v witness_v judge_n execute_v hence_o come_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-conference_n or_o reason_v speak_v of_o rom._n 2.15_o thence_o those_o apology_n and_o exception_n among_o themselves_o when_o conscience_n sit_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o conscience_n answ._n the_o reasonable_a soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o beast_n aâ—_n thâ—e_n â—s_v of_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n the_o proper_a seaâ—_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n because_o it_o be_v busy_v about_o action_n and_o drive_v all_o its_o work_n to_o issue_n by_o discourse_n but_o as_o that_o ground_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o neither_o be_v every_o discourse_n conscience_n nor_o every_o act_n of_o conscience_n a_o discourse_n so_o be_v that_o room_n too_o straight_o conscience_n be_v therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v place_v somewhat_o high_o under_o god_n but_o over_o all_o in_o man_n distinct_a from_o other_o faculty_n yeâ—_n still_o sheathe_v in_o the_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v its_o end_n or_o office_n answ._n it_o be_v set_v in_o man_n to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n in_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o god_n thence_o its_o name_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o term_v the_o soul_n glass_n and_o the_o understanding_n light_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v a_o prime_a faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n there_o set_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o its_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o what_o term_n it_o stand_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v rank_v into_o three_o part_n and_o those_o into_o as_o many_o court_n and_o office_n the_o sensitive_a part_n have_v its_o court_n of_o common_a plea_n the_o intellectual_a of_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o spiritual_a a_o chancery_n in_o this_o court_n all_o cause_n be_v handle_v but_o still_o with_o special_a reference_n to_o god_n here_o sit_v conscience_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o synteresis_fw-la as_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n to_o this_o court_n all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n owe_v and_o pay_v service_n till_o the_o judge_n be_v either_o willing_o feed_v or_o unwilling_o resist_v and_o this_o of_o conscience_n strict_o take_v 2._o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o general_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o proceed_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o father_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n either_o stoop_v to_o conscience_n or_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ever_o take_v it_o you_o never_o find_v that_o term_n conscience_n with_o they_o but_o heart_n spirit_n so_o st._n john_n who_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n dr._n harris_n st._n paul_n exercise_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n word_n for_o conscience_n ans._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 1._o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o see_v mat._n 2.2_o and_o to_o know_v joh._n 13.18_o 2._o of_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v with_o so_o as_o conscience_n imply_v knowledge_n with_o viz._n with_o some_o other_o thing_n conscience_n then_o imply_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n witness_v a_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v conscience_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o save_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o the_o double_a knowledge_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o conscience_n may_v be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o man_n self_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n psal._n 139.2_o and_o every_o man_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n be_v conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n rom._n 9.1_o and_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o quest._n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o conscience_n answ._n within_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.22_o yea_o it_o be_v style_v the_o heart_n prov._n 15.15_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n why_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o a_o man_n answ._n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v within_o may_v see_v all_o within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o man_n within_o a_o house_n full_a of_o window_n 1_o kin._n 2.44_o but_o conscience_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o without_o as_o be_v employ_v jer._n 17.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n answ._n to_o witness_n rom._n 2.15_o for_o this_o end_n it_o have_v ability_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14.5_o a_o man_n by_o his_o tongue_n may_v belie_v himself_o but_o conscience_n can_v do_v so_o quest._n how_o
manifold_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n answ._n twofold_a either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o to_o accuse_v for_o evil_a to_o excuse_v by_o free_v from_o evil_n unjust_o lay_v to_o one_o charge_n the_o jew_n conscience_n accuse_v joh._n 8.9_o st._n pauls_n excuse_v act._n 23.1_o hence_o follow_v trouble_v or_o peace_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o matth._n 27.4_o rom._n 5.1_o quest._n what_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n that_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o obey_v such_o light_n and_o direction_n as_o it_o do_v think_v and_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a light_n and_o direction_n act._n 23.1_o quest._n how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v which_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v make_v know_v to_o man_n be_v man_n rule_n whereunto_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v conform_v second_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n and_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n thereunto_o three_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o soul._n such_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v perfect_a in_o man_n innocency_n but_o by_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v clean_o lose_v and_o become_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o quest._n how_o do_v a_o evil_a conscience_n fail_v in_o the_o proper_a work_n thereof_o answ._n sometime_o in_o defect_n sometime_o in_o a_o excess_n 1._o in_o the_o defect_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o do_v neither_o check_n nor_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o same_o call_v a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 2._o in_o the_o excess_n when_o it_o do_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n trouble_v he_o as_o it_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o hinder_v sound_a and_o true_a repentance_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o life_n a_o burden_n to_o himself_o so_o judas_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o hence_o isai._n 57.20_o 21._o quest._n what_o must_v concur_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o good_a answ._n first_o faith_n in_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o natural_a defilement_n which_o it_o have_v heb._n 9.14_o hence_o we_o be_v exhort_v heb._n 10.22_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n second_o a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v watchful_a against_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v put_v on_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n which_o conformity_n be_v true_a and_o entire_a without_o hypocrisy_n move_v the_o conscience_n to_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v style_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act._n 24.16_o quest._n what_o then_o since_o man_n fall_n be_v count_v a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o second_o which_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24.16_o particular_o and_o special_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o particular_a call_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o especial_a account_n matt._n 25.21_o three_o that_o which_o work_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n what_o other_o definition_n may_v be_v give_v of_o conscience_n answ._n conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n in_o reference_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n dr._n ames_n or_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n recoil_v on_o its_o self_n ward_n dike_n or_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n act_v and_o reflect_v on_o itself_o and_o on_o all_o a_o man_n own_o action_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o answ._n a_o good_a trouble_a conscience_n bona_fw-la turbata_fw-la second_o a_o good_a quiet_a conscience_n bona_fw-la pacata_fw-la quest._n what_o goodness_n must_v concur_v to_o a_o right_n good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o a_o goodness_n of_o sincerity_n second_o a_o goodness_n of_o security_n it_o must_v be_v honest_a bona_fw-la &_o pacate_v bona_fw-la quest._n what_o then_o be_v a_o true_o good_a conscience_n answ._n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v right_o purify_v and_o right_o pacify_v by_o the_o word_n blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n regular_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v design_v quest._n what_o must_v it_o be_v purify_v from_o answ._n first_o ignorance_n a_o conscience_n void_a of_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o goodness_n the_o blindy_a conscience_n be_v always_o a_o ill_a conscience_n tit._n 1.15_o second_o from_o error_n the_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v ever_o a_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a conscience_n look_v what_o swine_n be_v to_o a_o garden_n a_o wild_a boar_n to_o a_o vine-yard_n young_a fox_n to_o grape_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o church_n doctrine_n truth_n grace_n and_o duty_n it_o overturn_v all_o it_o engage_v herod_n under_o a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n to_o destroy_v john_n to_o save_v his_o wicked_a oath_n mat._n 14.9_o other_o make_v void_a god_n command_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o vow_n jer._n 44.16_o it_o make_v paul_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n act._n 26.9_o other_o to_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23.15_o three_o from_o natural_a deadness_n or_o hardness_n heb._n 9.14_o a_o dead_a conscience_n be_v not_o for_o a_o live_a god_n quest._n how_o must_v conscience_n be_v purify_v answ._n first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a heart-searcher_n and_o conscience-purifier_n heb._n 4.12_o joh._n 15.3_o &_o 17.17_o this_o remove_v ignorance_n psal._n 119.105_o 130._o it_o rectify_v error_n be_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o isa._n â—0_n 21_o end_v all_o controversy_n isa._n 8.26_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n luke_n 10.26_o remove_v deadness_n and_o hardness_n jer._n 23.29_o it_o be_v a_o hammer_n to_o soften_v it_o be_v immortal_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o hence_o psal._n 119.25_o 50_o 93._o second_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n further_o purify_v it_o heb._n 9.14_o and_o 10.22_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o word_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n purify_v it_o joh._n 6.63_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o spirit_n heal_v those_o disease_n before_o mention_v 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n ephes._n 1.17_o 2._o error_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.17_o 3._o deadness_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o its_o refiner_n fire_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 3.2_o hence_o isa._n 4.4_o quest._n what_o must_v conscience_n be_v pacify_v from_o answ._n first_o it_o must_v be_v at_o peace_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n when_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v strong_o arm_v and_o keep_v the_o house_n luke_n 11._o â—1_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o sleepy_a not_o of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n woe_n to_o they_o luke_n 6.25_o amos._n 6.1_o 3._o conscientia_fw-la pacate_v optima_fw-la may_v be_v vitiose_fw-la pessima_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la pace_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la mea_fw-la amarissima_fw-la ber._n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57_o ult_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o second_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o happy_a peace_n promise_v to_o believer_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o three_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n when_o we_o can_v say_v rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v give_v john_n 14.27_o so_o phil._n 4.7_o this_o guard_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n gild_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n quest._n what_o must_v conscience_n be_v pacify_v by_o answ._n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v pacify_v and_o restore_v to_o peace_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10.36_o rom._n 10.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o isa._n 57.19_o and_o 52.7_o second_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o
currere_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la eadem_fw-la sit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la conscientia_fw-la it_o be_v better_o run_v to_o conscience_n then_o to_o all_o your_o wisdom_n unless_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o wisdom_n nothing_o but_o conscience_n the_o unlearned_a man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v saint_n austin_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o thou_o with_o all_o thy_o learning_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a whereas_o many_o other_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o his_o better_a be_v to_o suppose_v a_o christian_a without_o conscience_n be_v to_o suppose_v the_o sun_n without_o light_n and_o fire_n without_o heat_n it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v to_o natural_a life_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o other_o sense_n for_o 1._o feel_v be_v the_o first_o sense_n in_o be_v so_o be_v conscience_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n 2._o feel_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n if_o a_o man_n want_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n so_o be_v conscience_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a a_o man_n may_v be_v short_a in_o part_n weak_a in_o duty_n defective_a in_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o conscience_n he_o be_v altogether_o dead_a 3._o many_o creature_n excel_v man_n in_o other_o sense_n but_o in_o feel_a man_n excel_v most_o other_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n excel_v in_o the_o tender_a and_o quick_a touch_n of_o conscience_n 4._o other_o sense_n have_v a_o particular_a organ_n of_o their_o own_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n as_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n but_o feeling_n be_v extend_v all_o the_o body_n over_o both_z within_z and_o without_o so_o be_v conscience_n of_o a_o vast_a and_o universal_a extent_n over_o all_o our_o action_n intent_n word_n and_o motion_n from_o first_o to_o last_o faith_n look_v to_o promise_n fear_v to_o threat_n hope_v to_o future_n obedience_n to_o duty_n repentance_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o conscience_n look_v to_o all_o 3._o it_o most_o fortify_v the_o soul_n with_o strength_n against_o and_o give_v victory_n over_o all_o adversary_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n with_o a_o window_n in_o the_o top_n to_o let_v in_o light_n from_o heaven_n like_a elias_n mantle_n it_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o carry_v the_o godly_a soulâ—_n through_o a_o flood_n of_o misery_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n it_o encourage_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n deny_v into_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o make_v the_o martyr_n sing_v in_o dungeon_n and_o flame_n it_o be_v like_o the_o anvil_n that_o break_v whatsoever_o be_v beat_v on_o it_o but_o be_v itself_o by_o all_o stroke_n make_v more_o firm_a it_o make_v a_o man_n like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n jer._n 1.18_o it_o be_v devoid_a of_o fear_n as_o job_n 5.22_o it_o will_v encourage_v a_o man_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n before_o any_o judgement_n seat_n act._n 23.1_o yea_o before_o god_n tribunal_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o a_o cheerful_a conscience_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 15_o 13._o tranquilla_fw-la conscientia_fw-la tranquilla_fw-la omne_fw-la 4._o it_o anoint_v the_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o make_v the_o cup_n run_v over_o with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n good_a conscience_n peace_n be_v the_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o make_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o the_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o his_o joy_n his_o feast_n be_v above_o ahasuerus_n est._n 1_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a good_n a_o man_n can_v have_v and_o the_o procurer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o here_o it_o be_v the_o only_a paradise_n that_o god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o only_a throne_n which_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o only_a temple_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o the_o hide_a manna_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o the_o new_a name_n be_v write_v in_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o real_a good_a itself_o but_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n better_o where_o it_o have_v to_o do_v whence_o it_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n riches_n honour_n learning_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o good_a real_o but_o only_o in_o opinion_n nor_o do_v you_o alone_o make_v any_o man_n the_o better_a but_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v all_o good_a and_o good_a better_a where_o it_o come_v it_o find_v some_o sinful_a and_o leave_v they_o holy_a proud_a and_o leave_v they_o humble_a covetous_a and_o leave_v they_o content_a etc._n etc._n it_o mend_v magistrate_n minister_n poor_a rich_a yea_o all_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o bring_v out_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a good_a communication_n good_a conversation_n yea_o it_o make_v action_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o become_v good_a and_o action_n good_a to_o become_v better_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n answ._n first_o here_o common_o be_v the_o first_o decay_n of_o a_o christian._n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n first_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o sink_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o corrupt_a then_o present_o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n than_o the_o affection_n than_o the_o life_n and_o then_o all_o corruption_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v like_a poison_n in_o the_o spring_n head_n no_o man_n aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v common_o the_o first_o step_n when_o conscience_n like_v not_o to_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n then_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.26_o 28_o 29._o a_o hopeful_a professor_n by_o this_o mean_n soon_o become_v a_o dangerous_a apostate_n and_o at_o last_o a_o downright_a atheist_n tit._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o sun_n beginning_n to_o set_v in_o conscience_n night_n hasten_v on_o in_o the_o affection_n then_o farewell_n grace_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o conscience_n the_o shadow_n go_v back_o many_o degree_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o comfort_n then_o farewell_n peace_n second_o as_o the_o first_o decay_n usual_o begin_v here_o so_o it_o prove_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a a_o breach_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v like_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o sea-bank_n or_o like_o a_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n very_o desperate_a some_o sin_n and_o slip_n be_v like_o the_o break_n of_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_v that_o may_v be_v set_v again_o but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o break_n the_o neck_n of_o which_o few_o recover_v paul_n tell_v of_o some_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4.19_o but_o they_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n by_o blind_a their_o mind_n and_o deadn_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o but_o they_o first_o fear_v their_o conscience_n ver_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o ready_a yea_o the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o either_o thou_o must_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o good_a warfare_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o to_o suffer_v a_o ill_a warfare_n make_v upon_o thou_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o all_o war_n civill-war_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o of_o all_o civill-war_n domestical_a and_o of_o all_o domestical_a matrimonial_a for_o where_o the_o relation_n be_v near_a division_n there_o be_v unkind_a but_o there_o be_v one_o war_n worse_o than_o all_o these_o the_o personal_a division_n be_v worse_a than_o between_o man_n and_o a_o wife_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o offensive_a war_n against_o conscience_n but_o none_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v a_o defensive_a to_o fight_v against_o conscience_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o who_o ever_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o if_o conscience_n be_v disregard_v in_o his_o two_o first_o office_n he_o will_v be_v know_v in_o his_o two_o last_o if_o his_o ministerial_a reproof_n and_o magistraticall_a rod_n be_v slight_v he_o will_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n chasten_v thou_o with_o scorpion_n four_o when_o any_o have_v betray_v their_o trust_n and_o yield_v up_o this_o fort_n to_o satan_n